back_o the_o people_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v to_o prayer_n brethren_n say_v he_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o man_n earnest_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v before_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o master_n cranmer_n faith_n that_o you_o will_v now_o perform_v that_o you_o promise_v not_o long_o ago_o namely_o that_o you_o will_v open_o express_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a profession_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n from_o man_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o you_o be_v a_o catholic_a in_o deed_n faith_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o with_o a_o good_a will_n who_o by_o and_o by_o rise_v up_o and_o put_v of_o his_o cap_n begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n i_o desire_v you_o well_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o to_o forgeve_v i_o my_o sin_n people_n which_o above_o all_o man_n both_o in_o number_n and_o greatness_n i_o have_v commit_v but_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o offence_n which_o of_o all_o at_o this_o time_n do_v vex_v and_o trouble_v i_o whereof_o in_o process_n of_o my_o talk_n you_o shall_v hear_v more_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o then_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o bosom_n he_o draw_v forth_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o recite_v to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n ¶_o the_o prayer_n of_o doct._n cranmer_n archb._n of_o cant._n at_o his_o death_n good_a christian_a people_n archb._n my_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o christ_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o hearty_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v forgeve_v i_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o offence_n which_o be_v many_o without_o number_n and_o great_a above_o measure_n but_o yet_o one_o thing_n gréeve_v my_o conscience_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n whereof_o god_n willing_a i_o intend_v to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o but_o how_o great_a and_o how_o many_o soever_o my_o sin_n be_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o pray_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v and_o forgeve_v they_o all_o and_o here_o kneel_v down_o he_o say_v o_o father_n of_o heaven_n o_o son_n of_o god_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n o_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o most_o wretched_a caitiff_n and_o miserable_a sinner_n i_o have_v offend_v both_o against_o heaven_n and_o earth_n more_o than_o my_o tongue_n can_v express_v whether_o then_o may_v i_o go_v or_o whether_o shall_v i_o fly_v to_o heaven_n i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o in_o earth_n i_o find_v no_o place_n of_o refuge_n or_o succour_n to_o thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n do_v irunne_v to_o thou_o do_v i_o humble_v myself_o say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a but_o yet_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n the_o great_a mystery_n that_o god_n become_v man_n be_v not_o wrought_v for_o little_a or_o few_o offence_n thou_o do_v nor_o geve_v thy_o son_n o_o heavenly_a father_n unto_o death_n for_o small_a sin_n only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n return_v to_o thou_o with_o his_o whole_a hart_n as_o i_o do_v here_o at_o this_o present_a wherefore_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o god_n who_o property_n be_v always_o to_o have_v mercy_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n i_o crave_v nothing_o o_o lord_n for_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hallow_v thereby_o and_o for_o thy_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o now_o therefore_o our_o father_n of_o heaven_n hallow_v by_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o rise_v say_v every_o man_n good_a people_n desire_v at_o that_o time_n of_o their_o death_n to_o geve_v some_o good_a exhortation_n that_o other_o may_v remember_v the_o same_o before_o their_o death_n people_n and_o be_v the_o better_a thereby_o so_o i_o beseech_v god_n grant_v i_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v some_o thing_n at_o this_o my_o depart_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o you_o edify_v first_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a case_n to_o see_v that_o so_o many_o folk_n be_v so_o much_o dote_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o this_o false_a world_n and_o so_o careful_a for_o it_o that_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o seem_v to_o care_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o first_o exhortation_n world_n that_o you_o set_v not_o your_o mind_n over_o much_o upon_o this_o gloss_a world_n but_o upon_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o this_o lesson_n mean_v which_o s._n john_n teach_v that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v hatred_n against_o god_n obedience_n the_o second_o exhortation_n be_v that_o next_o under_o god_n you_o obey_v your_o king_n and_o queen_n willing_o and_o glad_o without_o murmuring_a or_o grudge_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o they_o only_o but_o much_o more_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n know_v that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v you_o and_o therefore_o who_o soever_o resist_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n love_n the_o three_o exhortation_n be_v that_o you_o love_v altogether_o like_o brethren_n and_o sister_n for_o alas_o pity_v it_o be_v to_o see_v what_o contention_n and_o hatred_n one_o christian_a man_n bear_v to_o a_o other_o not_o take_v each_o other_o as_o brother_n and_o sister_n but_o rather_o as_o stranger_n and_o mortal_a enemy_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o learn_v and_o bear_v well_o away_o this_o one_o lesson_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n asmuch_o as_n in_o you_o lie_v &_o to_o hurt_v no_o man_n no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v hurt_v your_o own_o natural_a love_a brother_n or_o sister_n for_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o who_o soever_o hate_v any_o person_n and_o go_v about_o malicious_o to_o hinder_v or_o hurt_v he_o sure_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n be_v not_o with_o that_o man_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o never_o so_o much_o in_o god_n favour_n alm_n the_o four_o exhortation_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v great_a substance_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v three_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n 18._o one_o be_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o say_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o sore_a say_n and_o yet_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n 3._o the_o second_o be_v of_o s._n john_n who_o saying_n be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o necessity_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o mercy_n from_o he_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n the_o thyrd_o be_v of_o s._n james_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o covetous_a rich_a man_n after_o this_o manner_n weep_v you_o and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n do_v rot_v your_o clothes_n be_v moth_a eat_v your_o gold_n and_o silver_n do_v canker_n and_o rust_n and_o their_o rust_n shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o you_o and_o consume_v you_o like_o fire_n you_o gather_v a_o horde_z or_o treasure_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o the_o last_o day_n let_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a ponder_v well_o these_o three_o sentence_n for_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v their_o charity_n they_o have_v it_o now_o at_o this_o present_a the_o poor_a people_n be_v so_o many_o and_o victual_n so_o dear_a the_o description_n of_o doct._n cranmer_n how_o he_o be_v pluck_v down_o from_o the_o stage_n by_o friar_n and_o papist_n for_o the_o true_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n first_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n dissemble_a and_o i_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n every_o word_n and_o sentence_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n more_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v or_o say_v in_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o set_v abroad_o of_o a_o writing_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n same_o which_o now_o here_o i_o renounce_v and_o refuse_v as_o thing_n write_v with_o my_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o think_v in_o my_o hart_n &_o write_v for_o fear_n of_o
the_o judgement_n of_o the_o live_a child_n may_v discern_v the_o very_a true_a mother_n from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o plain_o intend_v the_o true_a child_n to_o continue_v alive_a and_o who_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v it_o be_v destroy_v by_o division_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o grant_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n uniform_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o understandinge_n and_o in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v utter_v and_o preach_v which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v well_o term_v not_o distant_a from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o my_o judgement_n caunterbury_n you_o have_v so_o peruse_v these_o difference_n that_o you_o have_v make_v more_o difference_n than_o ever_o be_v before_o for_o where_o before_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o two_o part_n the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n now_o come_v you_o in_o with_o your_o new_a fantastical_a invention_n agree_v with_o neither_o part_n but_o to_o make_v a_o song_n of_o three_o part_n two_o you_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a voluntary_a descant_n so_o far_o out_o of_o tune_n that_o it_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o tenor_n nor_o mean_v but_o make_v such_o a_o shameful_a jar_n that_o godly_a ear_n abhor_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o you_o have_v teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o never_o be_v write_v before_o this_o time_n and_o utter_v therein_o so_o many_o untruth_n and_o so_o many_o strange_a say_n that_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o own_o write_n appear_v some_o thing_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n quite_o against_o your_o own_o enterprise_n which_o make_v i_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o after_o my_o answer_n hear_v we_o shall_v in_o the_o principal_a matter_n no_o more_o strive_v for_o the_o child_n see_v that_o yourself_o have_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n present_a with_o us._n and_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o god_n shall_v prosper_v this_o child_n to_o live_v many_o year_n see_v that_o now_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v help_v to_o foster_v and_o nourish_v it_o up_o as_o well_o as_o i._o and_o yet_o if_o divisyon_n may_v show_v a_o stepmother_n then_o be_v not_o you_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n child_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v so_o many_o division_n for_o you_o divide_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o their_o proper_a accidence_n the_o substance_n also_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o their_o own_o accidence_n and_o christ_n very_a flesh_n sacramental_o from_o his_o very_a blood_n although_o you_o join_v they_o again_o per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la and_o you_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n receave_v both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n as_o you_o call_v they_o receive_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n you_o divide_v in_o such_o sort_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o you_o attribute_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o you_o do_v write_v plain_o in_o your_o last_o book_n oh_o wicked_a stepmother_n that_o so_o divide_v christ_n his_o sacrament_n and_o his_o people_n after_o the_o difference_n follow_v the_o 3.4.5_o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n which_o you_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v all_o together_o in_o one_o fardel_n and_o cast_v they_o quite_o away_o by_o the_o figure_n which_o you_o call_v rejection_n not_o answer_v one_o word_n to_o any_o scripture_n or_o old_a writer_n which_o i_o have_v there_o allege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o matter_n plain_o before_o his_o eye_n i_o shall_v hear_v rehearse_v my_o word_n again_o and_o join_v thereto_o your_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v these_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o we_o that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n therefore_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o shall_v be_v evident_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a devise_v matter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n until_o the_o papist_n invent_v a_o new_a faith_n that_o christ_n real_o corporal_o earth_n natural_o and_o sensible_o be_v here_o still_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o box_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o need_v no_o better_a nor_o strong_a proof_n then_o that_o which_o the_o old_a author_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a profession_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o common_a creed_n creed_n wherein_o as_o concern_v christ_n humanity_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v that_o he_o decend_v into_o hell_n and_o rose_n again_o the_o three_o day_n that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a this_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christian_a people_n that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o his_o manhood_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v there_o continue_v until_o he_o come_v down_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o creed_n make_v so_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o depart_v hence_o from_o we_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o his_o body_n tarry_v also_o here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n sure_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v so_o urgent_a a_o occasion_n give_v to_o make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o that_o doubtless_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o our_o creed_n with_o silence_n for_o if_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v both_o here_o and_o go_v hence_o and_o both_o those_o two_o be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o least_o by_o profess_v the_o one_o we_o shall_v be_v dissuade_v from_o believe_v the_o other_o be_v so_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n accord_v holy_a scripture_n 24._o and_o all_o the_o old_a ancient_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o also_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v ever_o have_v poor_a folk_n with_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o and_o he_o give_v warning_n of_o this_o error_n before_o hand_n say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o many_o deceaver_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n but_o believe_v they_o not_o say_v christ._n and_o s._n mark_n write_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n ul_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n say_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n 3_o also_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o bishop_n 8._o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 10._o until_o his_o enemy_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o footstool_n and_o hereunto_o consent_v all_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n first_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n reason_v this_o matter_n 5._o how_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o strange_a that_o be_v depart_v into_o another_o country_n see_v that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n author_n and_o be_v among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o
these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saynct_n cyrill_n saint_n ambrose_n also_o say_v 24._o that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v christ_n upon_o earth_n nor_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o saynct_v gregory_n write_v thus_o paschatis_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v absent_a no_o where_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n what_o subtlety_n think_v thou_o good_a reader_n can_v the_o papist_n now_o imagine_v to_o defend_v their_o pernicious_a error_n that_o christ_n his_o humayn_v nature_n be_v bodily_a here_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n see_v that_o all_o the_o old_a church_n of_o christ_n beleve_v the_o contrary_a and_o all_o the_o old_a author_n write_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o all_o affirm_v and_o beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o person_n have_v nevertheless_o in_o he_o two_o nature_n or_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o sav_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n they_o say_v furthermore_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o go_v hence_o from_o we_o unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v also_o here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n but_o not_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o the_o old_a author_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o concern_v his_o manhood_n and_o nevertheless_o both_o here_o and_o there_o and_o every_o where_o as_o concern_v his_o godhead_n for_o although_o his_o divinity_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_a without_o measure_n compass_n or_o place_n so_o that_o as_o concern_v that_o nature_n he_o be_v circumscribe_v with_o no_o place_n but_o be_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o concern_v his_o human_a nature_n he_o have_v measure_n compass_n and_o place_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o concern_v that_o nature_n he_o have_v now_o forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n for_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v circumscribe_v compass_v &_o measure_v can_v not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_n church_n tyme._n as_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o author_n before_o rehearse_v as_o by_o these_o that_o hereafter_o follow_v dardanum_n saint_n augustine_n speak_v that_o a_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o some_o place_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o place_n it_o be_v not_o where_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o where_o than_o it_o be_v not_o and_o saint_n cirill_n consider_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o very_a body_n say_v 2._o that_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o have_v quantity_n greatness_n and_o circumscription_n if_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v needs_o be_v circumscribe_v if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n much_o more_o must_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n didimus_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 1._o which_o saint_n hierom_n do_v translate_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v for_o say_v he_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v circumscribe_v and_o environ_v either_o within_o one_o place_n as_o corporal_a and_o visible_a thing_n be_v or_o within_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o substance_n as_o angel_n and_o invisible_a creature_n be_v so_o that_o no_o angel_n say_v he_o can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o two_o place_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o many_o man_n at_o one_o time_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n the_o same_o affirm_v saint_n basil_n 22_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v with_o cornelius_n be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philip_n nor_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o zachary_n in_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o abacuch_n and_o in_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n and_o with_o jeremy_n in_o prison_n and_o with_o ezechiell_n in_o chobe_a whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n at_o one_o time_n do_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n attribute_v to_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a &_o detestable_a heresy_n against_o who_o write_v fulgentius_n in_o this_o wise_a speak_v of_o the_o distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n 2._o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n say_v he_o of_o mankind_n be_v make_v a_o man_n compass_v in_o a_o place_n who_o of_o his_o father_n be_v god_n without_o measure_n or_o place_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n as_o concern_v his_o man_n substance_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o for_o sooke_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o concern_v his_o godly_a substance_n which_o be_v above_o all_o measure_n he_o neither_o left_a heaven_n when_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n nor_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o most_o certain_a word_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o to_o show_v the_o place_n of_o his_o humanity_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o ascend_v up_o to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v of_o lazarus_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o add_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v for_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o to_o show_v the_o unmeasurable_a compass_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n now_o how_o do_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o very_a man_n contain_v within_o a_o place_n or_o how_o be_v he_o present_a with_o faithful_a people_n but_o because_o he_o be_v very_a god_n be_v without_o measure_n of_o these_o word_n of_o fulgentius_n it_o be_v declare_v most_o certain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n but_o by_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o his_o humanity_n be_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o absent_a from_o us._n yet_o the_o same_o be_v more_o plain_o show_v if_o more_o plain_o can_v be_v speak_v by_o vigilius_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o holy_a martyr_n 1._o he_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n which_o deny_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n hold_v opinion_n that_o he_o be_v only_a god_n and_o not_o man_n who_o error_n vigilius_n confute_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n thus_o he_o write_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a 14._o for_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o 16._o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o yet_o sure_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n the_o virtue_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o his_o father_n yea_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o us._n for_o when_o he_o do_v merciful_o dwell_v in_o this_o world_n he_o leave_v not_o his_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o whole_a with_o his_o father_n equal_a in_o divinity_n who_o no_o place_n can_v contain_v for_o the_o son_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o lack_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n from_o whence_o then_o and_o whether_o do_v he_o say_v he_o will_v go_v or_o how_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n from_o who_o doubtless_o he_o never_o depart_v but_o that_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o from_o we_o be_v to_o take_v from_o this_o world_n that_o nature_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n thou_o see_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o
be_v take_v away_o and_o go_v from_o we_o which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v render_v again_o to_o we_o as_o the_o angel_n witness_v say_v this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o 1._o shall_v come_v again_o like_a as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o look_v upon_o the_o miracle_n look_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o both_o the_o natnre_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n go_v from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o far_o have_v i_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o vigilius_n ul_a and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o conclude_v thus_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o us._n for_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v and_o go_v from_o they_o as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n those_o he_o leave_v not_o nor_o forsake_v they_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o by_o the_o form_n of_o god_n which_o go_v not_o from_o we_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o earth_n and_o nevertheless_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a he_o be_v all_o one_o christ._n hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v vigilius_n speak_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v go_v from_o we_o take_v from_o we_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v not_o with_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o have_v forsake_v us._n but_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v still_o with_o we_o so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o we_o with_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_o do_v the_o same_o vigilius_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n 4._o say_v if_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o why_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n than_o every_o where_o for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n that_o as_o concern_v it_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o as_o concern_v his_o eternal_a word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n say_v vigilius_n unto_o eutiche_n who_o defend_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o nature_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o where_o with_o the_o word_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o two_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o far_o unlike_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o one_o christ_n himself_o have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v whereof_o one_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o he_o have_v hy_z the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o same_o god_n be_v man_n also_o therefore_o one_o son_n of_o god_n the_o self_n same_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o die_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o martyr_n do_v corroborate_v and_o faithful_a people_n keep_v unto_o this_o day_n all_o these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o vigilius_n who_o according_a to_o all_o the_o other_o author_n before_o rehearse_v and_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n &_o all_o faithful_a people_n unto_o his_o time_n say_v that_o as_o concern_v christ_n humanity_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v be_v both_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v also_o here_o in_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n and_o also_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n he_o prove_v thereby_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v go_v from_o we_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o be_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v here_o with_o we_o and_o that_o be_v go_v from_o we_o that_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o contain_v and_o that_o be_v permanent_a here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n which_o now_o of_o late_a year_n have_v make_v a_o new_a faith_n that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v real_o and_o natural_o present_a both_o with_o we_o both_o here_o in_o earth_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n do_v err_v in_o two_o very_a horrible_a heresy_n the_o one_o that_o they_o confound_v his_o two_o nature_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o manhood_n attribute_v unto_o his_o humanity_n that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o his_o divinity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o divide_v and_o separate_v his_o human_a nature_n or_o his_o body_n make_v of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n two_o body_n and_o two_o nature_n one_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n visible_a and_o palpaple_n have_v all_o member_n and_o proportion_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a natural_a man_n and_o a_o other_o which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o earth_n here_o with_o we_o in_o every_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v consecrate_v have_v no_o distinction_n form_n nor_o proportion_n of_o member_n which_o contrariety_n and_o diversity_n as_o this_o holy_a martyr_n vigilius_n say_v can_v be_v together_o in_o one_o nature_n winchester_n these_o difference_n end_v in_o the_o xlviii_o leaf_n in_o the_o second_o column_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o touch_v the_o further_a matter_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v of_o it_o and_o where_o a_o evident_a untruth_n be_v there_o to_o join_v a_o issue_n and_o where_o sleight_n and_o craft_n be_v there_o to_o note_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o lvi_o leaf_n touch_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n be_v out_o of_o purpose_n superfluous_a the_o article_n of_o our_o créed_a that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o constant_o believe_v of_o true_a christian_a man_n which_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o touch_v or_o empayre_v nor_o christ_n be_v whole_a god_n &_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thereby_o either_o out_o of_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v say_v conversant_a in_o earth_n because_o the_o conversation_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a sleight_n be_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n be_v clear_o void_a to_o travail_v to_o prove_v that_o be_v not_o deny_v only_o for_o a_o sleight_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o though_o it_o be_v deny_v caunterbury_n here_o
be_v such_o a_o sleight_n use_v by_o you_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v of_o all_o man_n answer_v for_o i_o go_v not_o only_o about_o to_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n only_o that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o human_a nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o i_o know_v you_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o prove_v also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n which_o you_o utter_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o contention_n between_o us._n but_o by_o this_o craft_n of_o appeach_v i_o of_o sleight_n that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n which_o you_o deny_v not_o which_o be_v untrue_a you_o have_v use_v such_o a_o sleight_n that_o you_o pass_v over_o 8._o leaf_n of_o my_o book_n together_o wherein_o i_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o here_o in_o earth_n and_o you_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n to_o any_o of_o my_o argument_n and_o i_o pray_v thou_o note_n good_a reader_n what_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o sleight_n this_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o eight_o leaf_n together_o clear_o unanswered_a and_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n that_o be_v in_o variance_n between_o we_o under_o pretence_n that_o i_o use_v sleight_n where_o in_o deed_n i_o use_v none_o but_o prove_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o eareh_o both_o at_o one_o time_n if_o he_o have_v but_o touch_v my_o argument_n glance_v by_o they_o it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o but_o utter_o to_o fly_v away_o and_o not_o once_o to_o touch_v they_o i_o think_v thou_o will_v judge_v no_o small_a sleight_n and_o craft_n therein_o and_o i_o think_v in_o good_a reason_n the_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v against_o he_o for_o default_n of_o answer_n who_o be_v preseut_n answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v see_v that_o the_o law_n say_v qui_fw-la tacet_fw-la consentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la yet_o smith_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o respect_n of_o you_o smith_n who_o attempt_v at_o the_o least_o to_o see_v what_o shift_n he_o can_v make_v to_o avoid_v my_o profess_v and_o busy_v himself_o rather_o they_o he_o will_v stand_v mute_a to_o say_v something_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o deed_n it_o have_v be_v as_o good_a for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n first_o to_o the_o scripture_n by_o i_o allege_v particular_o augustin_n he_o utter_o answer_v nothing_o to_o origen_n and_o s._n augustine_n by_o name_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o author_n by_o i_o allege_v he_o make_v this_o brief_a answer_n in_o general_a that_o whatsoever_o those_o author_n say_v they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_z that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o in_o earth_n visible_o natural_o &_o by_o circumscription_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n above_o nature_n invisible_o and_o without_o circumscription_n this_o subtle_a distinction_n have_v smith_n devise_v or_o rather_o follow_v other_o papist_n therein_o to_o answer_v the_o author_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o yet_o of_o smith_n own_o distinction_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o distinction_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o supernatural_o invisible_o &_o without_o circumscription_n than_o he_o be_v not_o there_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o as_o s._n augustine_n reason_v ad_fw-la dardanum_n but_o yet_o smith_n only_o say_v that_o the_o author_n so_o mean_v and_o prove_v not_o one_o word_n of_o his_o say_n suppose_v that_o the_o old_a holy_a writer_n be_v like_a to_o the_o papist_n which_o write_v one_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o listen_v not_o or_o can_v defend_v it_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v another_o for_o those_o author_n make_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o smith_n speak_v of_o affirm_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o one_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o diverse_a respect_n but_o their_o distinction_n be_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o they_o affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o diversity_n whereof_o they_o speak_v can_v be_v in_o one_o nature_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v but_o must_v needs_o argue_v &_o prove_v diversity_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o diversity_n and_o instinction_n in_o christ_n they_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o which_o be_v utter_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o if_o one_o nature_n in_o diverse_a respect_n may_v have_v that_o diversity_n for_o the_o heretic_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o ready_a answer_n at_o hand_n that_o such_o diversity_n prove_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n for_o one_o nature_n may_v have_v such_o diversity_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o smith_n say_v and_o so_o smith_n with_o other_o papist_n which_o say_v as_o he_o do_v put_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o heretic_n hand_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o good_a reader_n thou_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v if_o thou_o do_v no_o more_o but_o read_v the_o author_n which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o place_n allege_v and_o yet_o for_o thy_o more_o ready_a instruction_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o they_o as_o concern_v this_o matter_n us._n to_o answer_v this_o question_n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o go_v hence_o into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v also_o here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n smith_n and_o other_o papist_n resolve_v this_o matter_n by_o diverse_a respect_n in_o one_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n which_o i_o allege_v resolve_v the_o matter_n by_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n matter_n affirm_v most_o certain_o that_o such_o two_o diverse_a thing_n can_v not_o have_v place_n both_o in_o one_o nature_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v go_v hence_o and_o be_v absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n who_o in_o his_o deity_n be_v still_o here_o with_o us._n they_o say_v also_o that_o as_o concern_v his_o man_n nature_n the_o catholic_a profession_n in_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o immortal_a but_o not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o very_a man_n body_n for_o his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n because_o that_o so_o require_v the_o measure_n and_o compass_v of_o a_o very_a man_n body_n it_o be_v also_o say_v they_o visible_a and_o have_v all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o perfect_v man_n body_n and_o further_o they_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o place_n it_o be_v no_o body_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o have_v quantity_n bigness_n and_o circumscription_n for_o all_o creature_n say_v they_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v circumscribe_v and_o contain_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n either_o local_o within_o one_o place_n as_o corporal_a and_o visible_a thing_n be_v or_o else_o within_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o substance_n as_o angel_n and_o invisible_a creature_n be_v and_o this_o be_v one_o strong_a argument_n whereby_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v as_o they_o teach_v and_o yet_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o his_o humanity_n nor_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o earth_n but_o by_o his_o divinity_n which_o have_v no_o compass_n nor_o measure_n and_o final_o they_o say_v that_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n from_o we_o be_v to_o take_v from_o we_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o earth_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v not_o have_v in_o itself_o two_o sundry_a and_o contrary_a thing_n all_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v be_v write_v by_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o they_o conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o this_o wise_a that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o martyr_n do_v corroborate_v and_o faithful_a people_n keep_v unto_o this_o day_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o smyth_n and_o the_o papist_n at_o that_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o spring_v nor_o have_v take_v no_o root_n wherefore_o diligent_o ponder_v and_o way_n i_o beseech_v thou_o gentle_a
from_o the_o beginning_a he_o take_v occasion_n by_o and_o by_o to_o turn_v his_o tale_n to_o cranmer_n oxford_n and_o with_o many_o hoâ—e_a word_n reprove_v he_o that_o once_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o favour_n and_o feel_n of_o wholesome_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o pernicious_a error_n which_o he_o have_v only_o defend_v by_o writynge_n and_o all_o his_o power_n but_o also_o allure_v other_o man_n to_o the_o like_a with_o great_a liberality_n of_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v reward_n for_o error_n and_o after_o he_o have_v allure_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n do_v cherish_v they_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o repeat_v all_o thing_n that_o in_o long_a order_n be_v then_o pronounce_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o tripartite_a declamation_n be_v repent_v that_o he_o say_v god_n mercy_n be_v so_o temper_v with_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o require_v punishment_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o offender_n nor_o yet_o sometime_o suffer_v the_o same_o altogether_o to_o go_v unpunished_a yea_o though_o they_o have_v repent_v as_o in_o david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v choose_v of_o three_o kynde_n of_o punishment_n which_o he_o will_v &_o he_o have_v choose_v pestilence_n for_o three_o day_n the_o lord_n forgive_v give_v he_o half_o the_o time_n but_o didnt_a release_n all_o and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o he_o also_o to_o who_o although_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v due_a accord_v to_o the_o canon_n sing_v he_o repent_v from_o his_o error_n yet_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o counsel_n at_o this_o time_n judge_v he_o to_o death_n of_o which_o lest_o he_o shall_v marvel_v to_o much_o he_o shall_v hear_v some_o first_o that_o be_v a_o traitor_n he_o have_v dissolve_v the_o lawful_a matrimony_n between_o the_o king_n her_o father_n and_o mother_n beside_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n while_o he_o be_v metropolitan_a now_o second_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n from_o who_o as_o from_o a_o author_n and_o only_a fountain_n all_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o schismatical_a opinion_n that_o so_o many_o year_n have_v prevail_v in_o england_n do_v first_o rise_v and_o spring_v of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o secret_a favourer_n only_o but_o also_o a_o most_o earnest_a defender_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n sow_v they_o abroad_o by_o writynge_n and_o argument_n private_o and_o open_o not_o without_o great_a ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n iâ—iquitatis_fw-la and_o further_o it_o seem_v meet_v accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o equality_n that_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n of_o late_a make_v even_o with_o thomas_n more_o chancellor_n that_o die_v for_o the_o church_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o that_o shall_v make_v even_o with_o fisher_n of_o rochester_n and_o because_o that_o ridley_n hoper_n farrar_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v even_o with_o that_o man_n it_o seem_v meet_v that_o cranmer_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o they_o to_o fill_v up_o this_o part_n of_o equality_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o just_a &_o weighty_a cause_n which_o seem_v to_o the_o queen_n &_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o common_a people_n after_o this_o turn_v his_o tale_n to_o the_o hearer_n he_o bid_v all_o man_n beware_v by_o this_o man_n example_n that_o among_o man_n nothing_o be_v so_o high_a that_o can_v promise_v itself_o safety_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n vengeance_n be_v equal_o stretch_v against_o all_o man_n &_o spare_v none_o therefore_o they_o shall_v beware_v and_o learn_v to_o fear_v their_o prince_n fall_v and_o sing_v the_o queen_n majesty_n will_v not_o spare_v so_o notable_a a_o man_n as_o this_o much_o less_o in_o the_o like_a cause_n she_o will_v spare_v other_o man_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o make_v thereby_o any_o defence_n of_o his_o error_n either_o in_o riches_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o authority_n they_o have_v now_o a_o example_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o by_o who_o calamity_n every_o man_n may_v consider_v his_o own_o fortune_n who_o from_o the_o top_n of_o dignity_n none_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o next_o the_o king_n be_v fall_v into_o so_o great_a misery_n as_o they_o may_v now_o see_v be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o high_a degree_n sometime_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o archbishop_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o counsel_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o long_a time_n a_o man_n think_v in_o great_a assurance_n have_v a_o king_n on_o his_o side_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o authority_n and_o defence_n to_o be_v debase_v from_o high_a estate_n to_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o a_o counsellor_n to_o become_v a_o caitiff_n and_o to_o be_v set_v in_o so_o wretched_a a_o state_n that_o the_o poor_a wretch_n will_v not_o change_v condition_n with_o he_o brief_o so_o heap_v with_o misery_n on_o all_o side_n that_o neither_o be_v leave_v in_o he_o any_o hope_n of_o better_a fortune_n nor_o place_n for_o worse_a patient_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o convert_v to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o he_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v to_o take_v his_o death_n well_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a hid_v he_o not_o mistrust_v but_o he_o shall_v incontinent_o receive_v that_o the_o thief_n do_v to_o who_o christ_n say_v hodie_fw-la mecum_fw-la eris_fw-la in_o paradiso_n that_o be_v this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n he_o arm_v he_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o fire_n by_o this_o 10._o dominus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sinet_fw-la vos_fw-la tentari_fw-la ultra_fw-la quà m_fw-la far_o potestis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o your_o strength_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o child_n to_o who_o god_n make_v the_o flame_n to_o seem_v like_o a_o pleasant_a dew_n add_v also_o the_o rejoice_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o his_o cross_n the_o patience_n of_o s._n laurence_n on_o the_o fire_n assure_v he_o that_o god_n if_o he_o call_v on_o he_o and_o to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o his_o faith_n either_o will_v abate_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n or_o geve_v he_o strength_n to_o abide_v it_o long_o he_o glorify_a god_n much_o in_o his_o conversion_n because_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v only_o his_o work_n declare_v what_o travel_n and_o conference_n have_v be_v with_o he_o to_o convert_v he_o and_o all_o prevail_v not_o till_o that_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o reclaim_v he_o and_o call_v he_o home_o in_o discourse_v of_o which_o place_n he_o much_o commend_v cranmer_n and_o qualify_v his_o former_a do_n thus_o temper_v his_o judgement_n and_o talk_n of_o he_o that_o while_o the_o time_n say_v he_o he_o flow_v in_o riches_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o life_n and_o now_o that_o he_o may_v not_o live_v soul_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o death_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v carry_v with_o he_o no_o comfort_n he_o will_v diligent_o labour_v he_o say_v and_o also_o he_o do_v promise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v present_a immediate_o after_o his_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v diriges_fw-la mass_n and_o funeral_n execute_v for_o he_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o oxford_n for_o the_o succour_n of_o his_o soul_n cranmer_z in_o all_o this_o mean_a time_n with_o what_o great_a grief_n of_o mind_n he_o stand_v hear_n this_o sermon_n the_o outward_a show_n of_o his_o body_n and_o countenance_n do_v better_o express_v they_o any_o man_n can_v declare_v one_o while_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o then_o again_o for_o shame_n let_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n a_o man_n may_v have_v see_v the_o very_a image_n and_o shape_n of_o perfect_a sorrow_n lively_a in_o he_o express_v more_o than_o twenty_o several_a time_n the_o tear_n gush_v out_o abundant_o archb._n drop_v down_o marvelous_o from_o his_o fatherly_a face_n they_o which_o be_v present_a do_v testify_v that_o they_o never_o see_v in_o any_o child_n more_o tear_n they_o brace_v out_o from_o he_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o sermon_n while_n but_o special_o when_o he_o recite_v his_o prayer_n before_o the_o people_n it_o it_o be_v marvelous_a what_o commiseration_n and_o pity_n move_v all_o man_n heart_n that_o behold_v so_o heavy_a a_o countenance_n and_o such_o abundance_n of_o tear_n in_o a_o old_a man_n of_o so_o reverend_a dignity_n cole_n after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n call_v
name_n all_o man_n may_v judge_v that_o your_o do_v herein_o be_v not_o for_o reverence_v to_o be_v use_v unto_o i_o but_o that_o by_o suppress_v of_o my_o name_n you_o may_v the_o more_o unreverent_o and_o unseem_o use_v your_o scoff_a taunt_a rail_a and_o defame_v of_o the_o author_n in_o general_a and_o yet_o shall_v every_o man_n understand_v that_o your_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o i_o in_o especial_a as_o well_o as_o if_o you_o have_v appoint_v i_o with_o your_o finger_n and_o your_o reverend_a use_v of_o yourself_o before_o the_o king_n highness_n commissioner_n of_o late_a do_v plain_o declare_v what_o reverend_a respect_n you_o have_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n winchester_n this_o author_n deni_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n book_n this_o author_n deni_v transubstantiation_n this_o author_n deni_v evil_a man_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o three_o denial_n only_o impugn_v and_o tend_v to_o destroy_v that_o faith_n which_o this_o author_n ferm_v the_o popish_a to_o err_v in_o calling_z now_o all_o popish_a that_o believe_v either_o of_o these_o three_o article_n by_o he_o deny_v the_o truth_n whereof_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v open_v now_o because_o faith_n affirm_v some_o certainty_n be_v if_o we_o ask_v this_o author_n what_o be_v his_o say_v which_o he_o call_v true_a and_o catholic_a it_o be_v only_o this_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o his_o book_n that_o in_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o deliver_v as_o token_n only_o to_o signify_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n he_o call_v they_o holy_a token_n but_o yet_o note_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v never_o the_o holy_a he_o say_v nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o bare_a token_n and_o yet_o conclude_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v spiritual_o present_a in_o they_o but_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v present_a in_o that_o which_o signify_v it_o which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o bare_a token_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n report_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o present_a but_o in_o figure_n &_o in_o a_o sign_n which_o who_o so_o ever_o say_v call_v the_o thing_n in_o deed_n absent_a and_o yet_o the_o author_n say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o man_n that_o worthy_o receive_v spiritual_o present_a who_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n reign_v in_o heaven_n whether_o the_o good_a beleve_a man_n ascend_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n receyve_v in_o the_o supper_n so_o the_o true_a beleve_a man_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o this_o author_n call_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n caunterbury_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v my_o faith_n not_o by_o this_o short_a envious_a and_o untrue_a collection_n and_o report_n but_o by_o my_o own_o book_n as_o it_o be_v at_o length_n set_v out_o in_o the_o first_o part_n from_o the_o 8._o unto_o the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o as_o concern_v holiness_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v the_o water_n into_o baptism_n how_o can_v a_o dumb_a or_o a_o insensible_a and_o liveless_a creature_n receive_v into_o itself_o any_o food_n token_n and_o feed_v thereupon_o no_o more_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o spiritless_a creature_n shall_v receive_v any_o spiritual_a sanctification_n or_o holiness_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o utter_o deprive_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a thing_n because_o of_o the_o holy_a use_n whereunto_o they_o serve_v &_o not_o because_o of_o any_o holiness_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o insensible_a creature_n which_o although_o they_o have_v no_o holiness_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o marvellous_a work_n and_o holy_a effect_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n token_n and_o they_o be_v no_o vain_a or_o bare_a token_n as_o you_o will_v persuade_v for_o a_o bare_a token_n be_v that_o which_o betoken_v only_a and_o gen_v nothing_o as_o a_o paint_a fire_n which_o geve_v neither_o light_n nor_o heat_n but_o in_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n be_v present_a work_v with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o although_o to_o speak_v proper_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nothing_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v worship_v yet_o in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n himself_o inhabit_v and_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n to_o be_v worship_v sacrament_n and_o therefore_o you_o gather_v of_o my_o say_n unjust_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n absent_a for_o i_o say_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o sacrament_n as_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o work_v mighty_o by_o the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o voice_n or_o sound_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o sound_n perish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o this_o speech_n mean_v that_o he_o work_v with_o his_o word_n use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o speaker_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o work_v by_o as_o he_o use_v also_o his_o sacrament_n whereby_o he_o work_v &_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o winchester_n faith_n now_o a_o catholic_a faith_n be_v a_o universal_a faith_n teach_v and_o preach_v through_o all_o and_o so_o receive_v and_o beleve_v agreeable_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n testify_v by_o such_o as_o by_o all_o age_n have_v in_o their_o write_n give_v knowledge_n thereof_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o token_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a faith_n whereof_o no_o one_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o author_n call_v catholic_a faith_n first_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o in_o letter_n mayntein_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n book_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n do_v oâ—â—ly_o signify_v his_o body_n absent_a nor_o s_n paul_n say_v not_o so_o in_o any_o place_n ne_o any_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n declare_v christ_n word_n so_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o any_o age_n any_o one_o approve_a and_o know_v learned_a man_n that_o have_v so_o declare_v and_o expound_v christ_n word_n in_o his_o supper_n that_o the_o bread_n do_v only_o signify_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n as_o thing_n absent_a caunterbury_n the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o description_n of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n be_v crafty_a and_o full_a of_o subtlety_n description_n for_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o all_z you_o do_v not_o express_v the_o second_o part_n be_v very_o true_a and_o agree_v full_o with_o my_o doctrine_n in_o every_o thing_n as_o well_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o as_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o these_o 4._o matter_n of_o controversy_n so_o learn_v i_o the_o same_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v it_o testify_v by_o all_o old_a writer_n &_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o age_n so_o be_v it_o universal_o teach_v and_o preach_v receive_v &_o beleve_v until_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a adversary_n unto_o christ_n corrupt_v all_o together_o and_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o simulation_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n erect_v autichrist_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n have_v extol_v and_o advance_v himself_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o lose_v and_o bind_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o heaven_n hell_n and_o earth_n condemn_v absolve_a canonise_a &_o damn_v as_o to_o his_o judgement_n he_o think_v good_a but_o as_o concern_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o real_a corporal_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n that_o ill_a man_n do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o christ_n be_v many_o time_n offer_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o in_o letter_n mainteyn_v any_o of_o they_o as_o you_o require_v in_o a_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n do_v maintain_v this_o my_o doctrine_n plain_o that_o the_o bread_n remain_v panis_n quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la 10._o nun_n communicatio_fw
see_v that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o king_n charles_n request_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v write_v against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o some_o learned_a man_n either_o in_o his_o time_n or_o fithens_o will_v have_v write_v against_o he_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o have_v commend_v he_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v berengarius_fw-la of_o himself_o have_v a_o godly_a judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n berengarius_fw-la but_o by_o the_o tiranity_n of_o nicholas_n the_o 2._o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v a_o devilish_a recantation_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o first_o book_n the_o 17._o chapter_n and_o as_o for_o john_n wicklif_n he_o be_v a_o singular_a instrument_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o christes_fw-fr gospel_n wickliff_n but_o antichrist_n that_o sit_v in_o god_n temple_n boast_v himself_o as_o god_n have_v by_o god_n sufferance_n prevail_v against_o many_o holy_a man_n and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n these_o late_a year_n and_o as_o touch_v martin_n luther_n luther_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v sore_o press_v that_o be_v fain_o to_o pray_v aid_n of_o he_o who_o you_o have_v hitherto_o ever_o detest_v the_o fox_n be_v sore_o hunt_v that_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v his_o borrow_v and_o the_o wolf_n that_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o lion_n den_n for_o a_o shift_n or_o to_o run_v for_o succour_n unto_o a_o beast_n which_o he_o most_o hate_v and_o no_o man_n condemn_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o the_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n more_o severe_o and_o earnest_o then_o do_v martin_n luther_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o conclusion_n yeâ—es_n that_o you_o have_v wade_v so_o far_o in_o rhetoric_n that_o you_o have_v forget_v your_o logic_n for_o this_o be_v your_o argument_n bertrame_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o prevail_v not_o berengarius_fw-la attempt_v the_o same_o and_o fail_v in_o his_o purpose_n wickliff_n enterprise_v the_o same_o who_o teach_a god_n prosper_v not_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v &_o favour_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v at_o any_o time_n open_o as_o his_o true_a teach_n i_o will_v make_v the_o like_a reason_n the_o prophet_n osee_n teach_v in_o samaria_n to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o from_o their_o abominable_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n joell_n amâ—s_n and_o mitheas_n attempt_v the_o same_o who_o doctrine_n prevail_v not_o god_n prosper_v not_o their_o teach_n among_o those_o people_n but_o they_o be_v condemn_v with_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v and_o favour_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v at_o any_o time_n open_o as_o his_o true_a teach_n if_o you_o will_v answer_v as_o you_o must_v needs_o do_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o among_o those_o people_n the_o true_a teach_n prevail_v not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundant_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n that_o blind_v their_o eye_n you_o have_v full_o answer_v your_o own_o argument_n and_o have_v plain_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o true_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o prevail_v these_o 500_o year_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o all_o that_o time_n have_v bear_v the_o chief_a swinge_n be_v overflowen_v and_o drown_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n &_o therefore_o may_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o have_v set_v out_o plain_o in_o my_o book_n be_v never_o condemn_v by_o no_o council_n nor_o your_o false_a papistical_a doctrine_n allow_v until_o the_o devil_n cause_v antichrist_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o with_o his_o monk_n and_o friar_n to_o condemn_v the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v these_o your_o heresy_n and_o where_o of_o gamaliel_n word_n you_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o prosperous_a success_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o scripture_n testify_v how_o antichrist_n shall_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v against_o saint_n no_o short_a while_n &_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n be_v very_o discrete_a and_o wife_n for_o he_o perceive_v that_o god_n go_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n grow_v in_o those_o day_n to_o idolatry_n hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n through_o tradition_n of_o phariseis_n and_o therefore_o he_o move_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o and_o unaduised_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n least_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o resist_v the_o apostle_n but_o god_n himself_o which_o counsel_n if_o you_o have_v mark_v &_o follow_v you_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o unsober_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v christ_n &_o his_o true_a doctrine_n they_o prosper_v with_o the_o papist_n as_o s._n john_n baptist_n prosper_v with_o herode_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o pilate_n annas_n and_o caiphas_n now_o which_o of_o these_o prosper_v best_a say_v you_o be_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n john_n any_o whit_n the_o worse_o because_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o jew_n put_v they_o to_o death_n for_o the_o same_o winchester_n but_o all_o this_o set_v apart_o and_o put_v aside_o all_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o resort_v only_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n faith_n there_o to_o search_v out_o a_o understanding_n and_o in_o do_v thereof_o to_o forget_v what_o have_v be_v teach_v hitherto_o how_o shall_v this_o author_n establish_v upon_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v have_v beleve_v what_o other_o text_n be_v there_o in_o scripture_n that_o enâ—ountreth_v with_o these_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whereby_o to_o alter_v the_o signification_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n say_v christ_n do_v not_o geve_v his_o body_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o geve_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o his_o supper_n very_o and_o real_o so_o understand_v do_v not_o necessary_o impugn_v and_o contrary_v any_o other_o speech_n or_o do_v of_o christ_n express_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o great_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n exclode_v that_o repugnance_n which_o man_n reason_n will_v deem_v of_o christ_n depart_v from_o this_o world_n and_o place_v his_o humanity_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n caunterbury_n speech_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o you_o confess_v also_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o what_o need_n we_o any_o other_o scripture_n to_o encounter_v with_o these_o word_n sing_v that_o all_o man_n know_v that_o bread_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n the_o one_o have_v sense_n and_o reason_n the_o other_o none_o at_o all_o wherefore_o in_o that_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v seek_v a_o other_o sense_n &_o meaning_n than_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o do_v geve_v which_o be_v as_o all_o old_a writer_n do_v teach_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n declare_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o geve_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n so_o geve_v he_o his_o very_a body_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n geve_v himself_o true_o to_o be_v eat_v chaw_a and_o digest_v but_o all_o be_v spiritual_o with_o faith_n not_o with_o mouth_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v bear_v i_o in_o hand_n that_o i_o say_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o geve_v his_o body_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o because_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v that_o i_o say_v you_o will_v make_v i_o to_o say_v that_o you_o can_v confute_v 9_o as_o for_o the_o great_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o place_n here_o to_o dispute_v what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v i_o know_v that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n &_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o wil._n but_o the_o question_n here_o be_v of_o his_o will_n not_o of_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v join_v together_o these_o two_o that_o one_o nature_n singular_a shall_v be_v here_o and_o not_o here_o both_o at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v go_v hence_o when_o it_o be_v here_o you_o have_v some_o strong_a syment_n and_o be_v a_o cunning_a geometrician_n but_o yet_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v good_a logician_n that_o will_v
for_o your_o catholic_a confession_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o deed_n feed_v such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v in_o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o holy_a table_n this_o i_o confess_v also_o but_o that_o he_o feed_v jews_n turk_n and_o infidel_n if_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o he_o corporal_o feed_v our_o mouth_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o neither_o i_o confess_v nor_o any_o scripture_n or_o auncyeut_n writer_n ever_o teach_v but_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o with_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n except_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o tooth_n thus_o you_o have_v labour_v sore_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n and_o bring_v this_o your_o first_o book_n to_o a_o goodly_a conclusion_n sacrament_n for_o you_o conclude_v your_o book_n with_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n niggardly_a pinch_a god_n gift_n and_o diminish_v his_o liberal_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o they_o for_o where_o christ_n hatâ—_n promise_v in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v assistant_n with_o we_o whole_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o apparel_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v you_o clip_v his_o liberal_a benefit_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o the_o one_o you_o make_v he_o to_o geve_v but_o only_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o only_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o you_o call_v your_o book_n a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n smith_n here_o you_o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o first_o book_n leave_v unanswered_a the_o rest_n of_o my_o book_n and_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o smith_n busi_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o answer_n thereof_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v unanswered_a again_o where_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n be_v these_o 17._o but_o these_o thing_n can_v manifest_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n except_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v first_o set_v our_o wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n papist_n which_o be_v chief_o four_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n remain_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n christ._n so_o that_o there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v nor_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a and_o although_o there_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o savour_n the_o smell_n the_o bigness_n the_o fashion_n and_o all_o other_o as_o they_o call_v they_o accident_n or_o quality_n and_o quantitee_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o very_a bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o conversion_n they_o call_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o substance_n and_o although_o all_o the_o accident_n both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o yet_o say_v they_o the_o same_o accident_n be_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o thing_n but_o hang_v alone_o in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o stay_v they_o upon_o for_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o these_o accident_n can_v be_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o air_n be_v neither_o of_o that_o bigness_n fashion_n smell_v nor_o colour_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nor_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v they_o these_o accident_n can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o affirm_v be_v clean_o go_v and_o so_o there_o remain_v whiteness_n but_o nothing_o be_v white_a there_o remain_v colour_n but_o nothing_o be_v colour_v therewith_o there_o remain_v roundness_n but_o nothing_o be_v round_o and_o there_o be_v bigness_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v big_a there_o be_v sweetness_n without_o any_o sweet_a thing_n softness_n without_o any_o soft_a thing_n break_v without_o any_o thing_n break_v division_n without_o any_o thing_n divide_v and_o so_o other_o quality_n and_o quantity_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o subtle_a invention_n of_o antichrist_n first_o decree_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o 3._o and_o after_o more_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o by_o school_n author_n who_o study_n be_v ever_o to_o defend_v and_o set_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n all_o such_o matter_n una_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v once_o decree_v and_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o minister_n antichrist_n have_v so_o dazzle_a the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n people_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n that_o they_o seek_v not_o for_o their_o faith_n at_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n word_n but_o at_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n believe_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n all_o sense_n &_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n also_o for_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v very_a antichrist_n in_o deed_n except_o he_o have_v be_v so_o repugnant_a unto_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n for_o christ_n teach_v that_o we_o receive_v very_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o sacrament_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n bodily_a so_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n spiritual_o as_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o receive_v very_a water_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o water_n be_v a_o element_n to_o wash_v the_o body_n outward_o so_o be_v our_o soul_n wash_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o the_o second_o principal_a thing_n sacrament_n wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o the_o very_a natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v also_o real_o substantial_o corporal_o &_o natural_o in_o or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n &_o wine_n which_o they_o call_v the_o form_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o here_o they_o vary_v not_o a_o little_a among_o themselves_o for_o some_o say_v that_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o but_o not_o natural_o nor_o sensible_o and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o natural_o and_o sensible_o and_o of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o fashion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o same_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o be_v there_o break_a and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o our_o tooth_n and_o this_o appear_v partly_o by_o the_o school_n author_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o berengarius_fw-la 5._o which_o nicholas_n the_o second_o constrain_v he_o to_o make_v which_o be_v this_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o say_v berengarius_fw-la shall_v promise_v to_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n nicholas_n &_o his_o counsel_n hold_v which_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v sensible_o handle_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o altar_n break_a and_o tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n most_o infallible_a word_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o concern_v his_o man_n nature_n and_o bodily_a presence_n be_v go_v up_o unto_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o there_o shall_v he_o tarry_v until_o the_o world_n end_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o many_o scripture_n i_o forsake_v the_o world_n say_v he_o and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 6._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v ever_o have_v poor_a man_n among_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o you_o ever_o have_v 24._o and_o again_o he_o say_v many_o hereafter_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v look_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o look_v there_o
be_v a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o make_v a_o lie_n herein_o as_o smyth_n say_v i_o do_v yet_o i_o lie_v not_o alone_o but_o have_v you_o to_o bear_v i_o company_n and_o yet_o once_o again_o more_o may_v the_o reader_n here_o note_n how_o the_o papist_n vary_v among_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o you_o say_v that_o good_a man_n believe_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o christ._n for_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n which_o as_o the_o old_a author_n say_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v figurative_o but_o he_o never_o say_v that_o his_o true_a body_n be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o here_o report_n of_o he_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n you_o call_v so_o high_a a_o mystery_n that_o the_o carnal_a man_n can_v not_o reach_v it_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o you_o fain_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v so_o high_a a_o mystery_n that_o never_o man_n can_v reach_v it_o but_o yourself_o alone_o for_o you_o make_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o spiritual_a that_o you_o say_v his_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n be_v there_o real_o and_o carnal_o and_o yet_o you_o confess_v in_o your_o book_n that_o you_o never_o read_v any_o old_a author_n that_o so_o say_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o handle_v of_o so_o pure_a a_o mystery_n be_v neither_o godly_a foolishness_n nor_o worldly_a but_o rather_o a_o mere_a frenzy_n and_o madness_n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o yet_o that_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o corporal_a eat_n and_o of_o spiritual_a not_o of_o corporal_a presence_n the_o scripture_n say_v 1._o that_o christ_n have_v forspoken_v the_o world_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n augustine_n uigilius_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n do_v prove_v that_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n christ_n be_v go_v hence_o and_o be_v not_o here_o as_o i_o declare_v in_o my_o 3._o book_n the_o 3.4.5_o and_o 6._o chapter_n and_o where_o you_o think_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v never_o red_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o form_n or_o quantity_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v never_o red_a in_o any_o approve_a author_n that_o christ_n have_v his_o proper_a form_n and_o quantity_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o duns_n say_v that_o his_o quantity_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o and_o without_o form_n and_o quantity_n who_o will_v think_v any_o man_n so_o captious_a so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o full_a of_o sophistry_n to_o draw_v my_o word_n to_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n divinity_n which_o i_o speak_v most_o plain_o of_o the_o form_n and_o quantity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o humanity_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o although_o some_o other_o may_v be_v so_o far_o oversee_v yet_o special_o you_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o take_v my_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o say_v not_o pass_v 16._o line_n before_o that_o my_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o i_o mean_v of_o christ_n human_a body_n and_o because_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o true_o and_o faithful_o you_o report_v my_o word_n you_o add_v this_o word_n all_o which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o speak_v all._n and_o mart_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o you_o gather_v thereof_o such_o absurdity_n as_o i_o never_o speak_v but_o as_o you_o sophistical_o do_v gather_v to_o make_v a_o great_a matterâ—_n of_o nothing_o and_o where_o of_o this_o word_n there_o you_o will_v conclude_v repugnaunce_n in_o my_o doctrine_n there_o that_o where_o in_o other_o place_n i_o have_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o present_a in_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o i_o teach_v contrary_a that_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o present_a in_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n if_o you_o please_v to_o understand_v my_o word_n right_o there_o be_v no_o repugnaunce_n in_o my_o word_n at_o al._n for_o by_o this_o word_n there_o i_o mean_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o old_a author_n for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o mean_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o my_o say_n vary_v from_o no_o doctrine_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o my_o book_n now_o follow_v the_o ten_o comparyson_n they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n we_o say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v nor_o incarnate_v winchester_n contrary_n this_o comparison_n of_o difference_n be_v clerkly_o convey_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o riddle_n wherein_o nay_o and_o yea_o when_o they_o be_v open_v agree_v and_o consent_v the_o father_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o they_o of_o redemption_n to_o be_v wrought_v not_o in_o truth_n of_o presence_n as_o we_o do_v for_o confirmation_n of_o redemption_n already_o wrought_v they_o have_v a_o certain_a promise_n and_o we_o a_o certain_a present_a payment_n they_o do_v eat_v christ_n spiritual_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n body_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o as_o we_o do_v their_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o we_o conteyn_v the_o very_a thing_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o in_o a_o sense_n to_o the_o learned_a man_n it_o may_v be_v verify_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o form_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o father_n before_o christ_n nativity_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o body_n and_o blood_n christ_n himself_o true_o take_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o although_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o corrinthian_o be_v so_o understand_v of_o some_o as_o the_o father_n shall_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v to_o which_o understanding_n all_o do_v not_o agree_v yet_o follow_v that_o understanding_n we_o may_v not_o so_o press_v the_o word_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o and_o this_o one_o difference_n s._n augustine_n note_v how_o their_o sacrament_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o which_o in_o our_o sacrament_n be_v give_v augustine_n thus_o he_o say_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o how_o to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o take_v eat_v which_o be_v never_o say_v to_o the_o father_n although_o their_o faith_n in_o substance_n agree_v with_o we_o have_v all_o one_o christ_n and_o mediator_n which_o they_o look_v for_o to_o come_v and_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v already_o come_v come_v and_o to_o come_v as_o s._n august_n say_v differ_v but_o christ_n be_v one_o by_o who_o all_o be_v create_v and_o man_n fall_n repair_v from_o who_o be_v all_o feed_n corporal_n &_o spiritual_a &_o in_o who_o all_o be_v restore_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n in_o this_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v feed_v with_o heavenly_a spiritual_a food_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o restitution_n by_o christ_n and_o redemption_n by_o they_o hope_v which_o be_v achieve_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n how_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wholesome_a fashion_n of_o speech_n at_o this_o time_n which_o further_v in_o sound_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o rude_a the_o pestilent_a heresy_n wherein_o jone_n of_o kent_n obstinate_o dye_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v nothing_o of_o the_o uirgine_n but_o bring_v his_o body_n with_o he_o from_o above_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v how_o
sacrifice_n whereof_o malachy_n speak_v 14._o and_o that_o christ_n do_v now_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o supper_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o and_o that_o the_o same_o offering_n be_v not_o now_o renew_v again_o this_o be_v your_o chain_n of_o error_n wherein_o be_v not_o one_o link_n of_o pure_a gold_n but_o all_o be_v copper_n feign_a and_o counterfeit_v for_o neither_o be_v christ_n body_n very_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n but_o spiritual_o nor_o his_o body_n be_v not_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v and_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o crucify_a of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o death_n wherefore_o of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o supper_n but_o the_o next_o day_n after_o upon_o the_o cross_a therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o we_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o his_o wound_n livore_fw-la eius_fw-la sanati_fw-la sumus_fw-la 53._o nor_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o the_o work_v that_o christian_a people_n do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n smell_v sweet_o before_o god_n and_o they_o be_v also_o the_o pure_a and_o clean_a sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n do_v speak_v for_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o only_a priest_n make_v but_o of_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o all_o christian_a people_n make_v both_o day_n and_o night_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o apostlesâ—_n for_o then_o as_o you_o say_v he_o declare_v his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o us._n and_o if_o he_o do_v now_o as_o he_o do_v they_o them_z do_v he_o now_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o again_o but_o as_o for_o offer_v himself_o now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o this_o speech_n may_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o sometime_o be_v use_v at_o the_o admission_n of_o unlearned_a friar_n and_o monk_n unto_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n where_o the_o doctor_n that_o present_v they_o depose_v that_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o say_a degree_n as_o well_o in_o learn_v as_o in_o virtue_n and_o yet_o that_o deposition_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v true_a when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v meet_v neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o so_o likewise_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n offer_v himself_o now_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o supper_n for_o in_o deed_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n propiciatory_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o neither_o of_o both_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o cross_a make_v there_o a_o sacrifice_n full_a and_o perfect_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o sufficient_a offering_n make_v only_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o daily_a intercessor_n for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n for_o ever_o final_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o renew_v again_o 7._o for_o the_o same_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v in_o one_o supper_n be_v daily_o renew_a and_o make_v again_o in_o every_o supper_n and_o be_v call_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o have_v i_o break_v your_o chain_n and_o scatter_v your_o link_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o very_a chain_n of_o belzebub_n able_a to_o draw_v into_o hell_n as_o many_o as_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n thereof_o and_o how_o will_v you_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v geve_v you_o credit_n who_o within_o so_o few_o line_n knit_v together_o so_o many_o manifest_a lie_n it_o be_v another_o untruth_n also_o which_o you_o say_v after_o that_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o supper_n himself_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o supper_n not_o that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v do_v the_o next_o day_n after_o by_o the_o voluntary_a effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n &_o of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n for_o sin_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o for_o although_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o continual_a intercessor_n for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n yet_o no_o scripture_n call_v that_o intercession_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o make_v he_o to_o do_v still_o when_o you_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o so_o by_o your_o imagination_n he_o shall_v now_o still_o be_v crucify_v if_o he_o now_o suffer_v as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o pass_v not_o great_o what_o you_o say_v so_o that_o you_o may_v multiply_v many_o gallant_a word_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n offer_v he_o here_o i_o will_v have_v you_o declare_v how_o the_o church_n offer_v christ_n and_o how_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o wherein_o those_o offering_n stand_v in_o word_n deed_n or_o thought_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o your_o daily_a offering_n of_o christ._n of_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o act_n and_o deed_n with_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanks_n geve_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n in_o many_o place_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n make_v any_o other_o oblation_n than_o all_o christian_a people_n do_v because_o these_o be_v papistical_a invention_n without_o scripture_n i_o require_v nothing_o but_o reason_n of_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v so_o plain_o set_v out_o these_o devise_a offering_n that_o man_n may_v plain_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o wherein_o they_o rest_v now_o in_o this_o comparyson_n truth_n it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v spend_v many_o word_n but_o utter_o in_o vain_a not_o to_o declare_v but_o to_o darcken_v the_o matter_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v tarry_v so_o long_o and_o yet_o shall_v you_o have_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a a_o great_a deal_n now_o follow_v my_o last_o comparison_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v corporal_o comparyson_n and_o real_o present_a in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o there_o be_v host_n consecrate_v we_o say_v that_o as_o the_o son_n corporal_o be_v ever_o in_o heaven_n &_o no_o where_o else_o and_o yet_o by_o his_o operation_n and_o virtue_n the_o son_n be_v hear_v in_o earth_n by_o who_o influence_n and_o virtue_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v corporal_o regenerate_v increase_v and_o grow_v to_o their_o perfect_a state_n so_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bodily_a and_o corporal_o be_v in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n although_o spiritual_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o upon_o earth_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o when_o soever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o by_o who_o supernal_a grace_n all_o godly_a man_n be_v first_o by_o he_o spiritual_o regenerate_v and_o after_o increase_n and_o grow_v to_o their_o spiritual_a perfection_n in_o god_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o the_o same_o corporal_o be_v in_o heaven_n far_o distant_a from_o our_o sight_n winchester_n the_o true_a teach_n be_v that_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o as_o many_o host_n as_o be_v consecrate_v in_o how_o many_o place_n so_o ever_o the_o host_n be_v consecrate_v and_o be_v their_o real_o and_o substantial_o corporal_o which_o word_n real_o and_o substantial_o be_v imply_v when_o we_o say_v true_o present_a the_o word_n corporal_o may_v have_v a_o ambiguite_n and_o doublenes_n in_o respect_n and_o relation_n one_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n present_a and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o sacrament_n if_o the_o word_n corporal_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n presence_n than_o we_o shall_v say_v christ_n body_n be_v present_a after_o a_o corporal_a
manner_n which_o we_o say_v not_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o therefore_o not_o local_o nor_o by_o manner_n of_o quantity_n but_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o god_n only_o know_v &_o yet_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o faith_n sacrament_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o very_a presence_n exceed_v our_o capacity_n to_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v the_o very_a true_a teach_n to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o suffer_v in_o plain_a simple_a evident_a term_n and_o word_n such_o as_o can_v not_o by_o cavilation_n be_v mistake_v and_o construe_v so_o near_o as_o possible_o man_v infirmity_n permit_v and_o suffer_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o author_n and_o his_o company_n which_o he_o call_v we_o say_v do_v understand_v the_o sacrament_n who_o go_v about_o to_o express_v the_o same_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o son_n similitude_n which_o son_n this_o author_n say_v be_v ever_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o yet_o by_o operation_n and_o virtue_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n so_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o matter_n of_o similitude_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n by_o similitude_n ne_o any_o language_n of_o man_n able_a to_o express_v god_n and_o his_o mysterye_n for_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v or_o herd_n may_v thorough_o express_v god_n invisible_a misterye_n the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o thorough_o be_v express_v they_o be_v no_o mystery_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o of_o thing_n visible_a wherein_o god_n work_v wonderful_o there_o may_v be_v great_a resemblance_n some_o shadow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v induction_n to_o make_v a_o man_n astonish_v in_o consideration_n of_o thing_n invisible_a when_o he_o see_v thing_n visible_a so_o wonderful_o wrought_v and_o to_o have_v so_o marvellous_a effect_n and_o diverse_a good_a catholic_a devoute_a man_n have_v by_o diverse_a natural_a thing_n go_v about_o to_o open_a unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n partly_o by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o author_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n partly_o by_o fire_n partly_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o musician_n science_n the_o art_n the_o touch_n with_o the_o player_n finger_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o cord_n wherein_o will_n have_v all_o travail_v the_o matter_n yet_o remain_v dark_a ne_o can_v not_o be_v thorough_o set_v forth_o by_o any_o similitude_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n which_o son_n this_o author_n say_v be_v only_a corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n the_o operation_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o son_n so_o as_o by_o this_o author_n supposal_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o earth_n but_o only_o by_o operation_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o if_o this_o author_n err_v he_o do_v the_o reader_n to_o understande_v that_o if_o he_o err_v in_o consideration_n of_o natural_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o he_o err_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o because_o i_o will_v not_o of_o myself_o begin_v the_o contention_n with_o this_o author_n of_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o the_o son_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o say_n of_o martin_n bucer_n bucerus_n now_o resident_a at_o cambridge_n who_o vehement_o and_o for_o so_o much_o true_o affirm_v the_o true_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o spirit_n this_o be_v my_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o he_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v there_o the_o same_o that_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n our_o lord_n himself_o which_o in_o some_o part_n to_o declare_v he_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v christ_n body_n present_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o this_o author_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n to_o prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o absent_a i_o will_v write_v in_o here_o as_o bucer_n speak_v it_o in_o latin_a expound_v the_o xrvi_fw-la chapter_n of_o saint_a matthew_n and_o then_o i_o will_v put_v the_o same_o in_o english_a bucers_n word_n be_v these_o ut_fw-la sol_fw-la veer_fw-la uno_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la visibilis_fw-la circumscriptus_fw-la est_fw-la 26._o rady_n tamen_fw-la suis_fw-la praesens_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o substantialiter_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la ubilibet_fw-la orbis_fw-la ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la circumscribatur_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la arcani_fw-la &_o divini_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gloriae_fw-la patris_fw-la verbo_fw-la tamen_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la symbolis_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la praesens_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la eoque_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la quam_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la certo_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la mens_fw-la credens_fw-fr verbis_fw-la his_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o simbolis_fw-la quam_fw-la oculi_fw-la vident_fw-la &_o habent_fw-la solemn_a praesentem_fw-la demonstratum_fw-la &_o exhibitum_fw-la sva_fw-la corporali_fw-la luce_n res_fw-la ista_fw-la arcana_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la res_fw-la sidei_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la huc_fw-la admittende_v cogitationes_fw-la de_fw-la presentatione_n corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la constar_fw-la ratione_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la patibilis_fw-la &_o fluxae_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la inhaerendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la fides_fw-la sensuum_fw-la de_fw-la fectui_fw-la praebere_fw-la supplimentum_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o english_a as_o the_o son_n be_v true_o place_v determinate_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a by_o mean_n of_o his_o beam_n else_o where_o in_o the_o world_n abroad_o so_o our_o lord_n although_o he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o secret_a and_o divine_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a token_n he_o be_v exhibit_v present_a true_o whole_a god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o substance_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o presence_n man_n mind_n geve_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n and_o token_n with_o no_o less_o certainty_n acknowlege_v than_o our_o eye_n see_v and_o have_v the_o son_n present_v exhibit_v and_o show_v with_o his_o corporal_o light_n this_o be_v a_o deep_a secret_a matter_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o herein_o thought_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o such_o a_o presentation_n of_o the_o body_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o life_n transitory_a and_o subject_a to_o suffer_v we_o must_v simple_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n must_v releve_n the_o default_n of_o our_o sense_n thus_o have_v bucer_n express_v his_o mind_n whereunto_o because_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n do_v not_o answer_v in_o all_o part_n he_o note_v wise_o in_o the_o end_n how_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o it_o thereby_o to_o supply_v where_o our_o sense_n fail_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v true_a although_o we_o can_v not_o think_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o i_o bring_v in_o bucer_n be_v this_o to_o show_v how_o in_o his_o judgement_n we_o have_v not_o only_o in_o earth_n the_o operation_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o son_n but_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n by_o incane_n of_o the_o son_n beam_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o son_n and_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v in_o substance_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v in_o earth_n the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o son_n not_o only_o the_o operation_n and_o virtue_n and_o howsoever_o the_o son_n above_o in_o the_o distance_n appear_v unto_o we_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n yet_o the_o beam_n that_o touch_v the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o it_o as_o clerk_n say_v or_o at_o the_o lest_o as_o bucer_n say_v who_o i_o never_o hear_v account_v papiste_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n write_v pithy_o and_o plain_o and_o here_o encounter_v this_o auctor_fw-la with_o his_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n direct_o whereby_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o soever_o bucer_n be_v esteem_v otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o with_o this_o auctor_fw-la regard_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o this_o may_v
also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o and_o thus_o he_o reason_v if_o he_o be_v here_o among_o we_o still_o how_o can_v he_o be_v go_v hence_o as_o a_o stranger_n depart_v into_o another_o country_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v 33._o that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o faihtfull_a that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o us._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o corinth_n in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o his_o spirit_n so_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o go_v hence_o and_o absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n which_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o this_o say_n say_v origen_n we_o divide_v not_o his_o humanity_n `_o for_o s._n john_n write_v that_o no_o spirit_n that_o devide_v jesus_n can_v be_v of_o god_n but_o we_o reserve_v to_o both_o his_o nature_n their_o own_o property_n in_o these_o word_n origen_n have_v plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o both_o present_a here_o with_o we_o and_o also_o go_v hence_o and_o estrange_v from_o us._n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v two_o nature_n of_o one_o body_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o nature_n can_v not_o at_o one_o time_n be_v both_o with_o we_o and_o absent_a from_o us._n and_o therefore_o say_v origen_n that_o the_o presence_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o according_a hereunto_o s._n austin_n write_v thus_o in_o a_o pistol_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n 57_o doubt_v not_o but_o jesus_n christ_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v now_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o remember_v well_o and_o believe_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o from_o that_o place_n and_o none_o other_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v as_o he_o be_v see_v go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o give_v immortallytie_n but_o change_v not_o nature_n after_o this_o form_n say_v he_o mean_v his_o man_n nature_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o establish_v his_o divinity_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n these_o be_v s._n augustine_n plain_a word_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o as_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v this_o matter_n in_o these_o few_o word_n doubt_v not_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n and_o as_o a_o dweller_n he_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o very_a body_n and_o again_o s._n augustin_n write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n 30._o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v above_o but_o yet_o his_o truth_n be_v here_o his_o body_n wherein_o he_o arise_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v spread_v every_o where_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ._n you_o shall_v ever_o have_v poor_a man_n with_o you_o 50._o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o say_v he_o as_o concern_v his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o concern_v his_o providence_n as_o concern_v his_o infallible_a and_o invisible_a grace_n these_o word_n be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o carnation_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o crucify_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n lap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n and_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o concern_v that_o flesh_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o wherefore_o senig_v that_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n and_o they_o accompany_v see_v and_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n both_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o depart_v not_o hence_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n ever_o with_o we_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o say_v true_o to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o church_n have_v christ_n but_o a_o few_o day_n yet_o now_o it_o hold_v he_o fast_o by_o faith_n though_o it_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n all_o these_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n also_o in_o a_o other_o book_n entitle_v to_o s._n augustine_n be_v write_v thus_o divinitatis_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n be_v invisible_a without_o a_o body_n immortal_a and_o in_o circumscriptible_a but_o as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v visible_a have_v a_o body_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o have_v true_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o present_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o very_a body_n be_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o occupy_v one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v make_v immortal_a yet_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o then_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v no_o very_a body_n and_o further_a s._n august_n show_v both_o the_o manner_n &_o form_n how_o christ_n be_v here_o present_a with_o we_o in_o earth_n &_o how_o he_o be_v absent_a say_v that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o majesty_n by_o his_o providence_n &_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o very_a body_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o this_o world_n and_o present_a in_o heaven_n cyrillus_n likewise_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n 14._o agree_v full_o with_o s._n augustin_n say_v although_o christ_n take_v away_o from_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o in_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v ever_o here_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o depart_n saying_n i_o be_o with_o you_o ever_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 11._o saynct_v cyrill_n say_v thus_o christian_n people_n must_v believe_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o body_n yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o govern_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o he_o say_v true_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o where_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o for_o like_a as_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o in_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n yet_o than_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n even_o so_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o although_o christ_n shall_v go_v away_o only_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o present_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n yet_o for_o a_o little_a time_n he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n
reader_n the_o say_n of_o these_o author_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o say_v that_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n both_o here_o with_o we_o and_o absent_a from_o we_o at_o one_o time_n and_o whether_o they_o resolve_v this_o matter_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o smith_n do_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o manhood_n in_o diversity_n of_o these_o respect_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o when_o thou_o have_v well_o consider_v the_o author_n say_n then_o geve_v credit_n to_o smith_n as_o thou_o shall_v see_v cause_n but_o this_o allegation_n of_o these_o author_n have_v make_v the_o matter_n so_o hot_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n dare_v not_o once_o touch_v it_o and_o smith_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v touch_v it_o feel_v it_o so_o scawld_v hot_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o abide_v it_o but_o shrink_v away_o by_o and_o by_o for_o fear_v of_o burn_v his_o finger_n now_o here_o what_o follow_v further_o in_o my_o book_n but_o now_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o matter_n body_n both_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o all_o the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o in_o earth_n and_o see_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n ever_o since_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o move_v the_o papist_n to_o make_v a_o new_a and_o contrary_a faith_n and_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n what_o move_v they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o their_o own_o iniquity_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o for_o scripture_n they_o allege_v none_o but_o only_o one_o and_o that_o not_o true_o understand_v but_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n wrest_v out_o of_o tune_n whereby_o they_o make_v it_o to_o jar_n and_o sound_v contrary_a to_o all_o other_o scripture_n pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n christ_n take_v bread_n say_v they_o bless_v &_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n these_o word_n they_o ever_o still_o repeat_v and_o beat_v upon_o papist_n that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o say_n they_o make_v their_o shooteanker_n to_o prove_v thereby_o as_o well_o the_o real_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o their_o imagine_a transubstantiation_n for_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o most_o true_a then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v be_v his_o hand_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v bread_n whereof_o they_o gather_v by_o their_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n real_o present_a and_o no_o bread_n answer_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o their_o proof_n hang_v only_o upon_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v examine_v but_o say_v they_o what_o need_v they_o any_o examination_n what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n body_n truth_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v speak_v but_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o man_n that_o weigh_v substantial_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o discretion_n that_o understand_v the_o english_a tongue_n but_o he_o may_v well_o know_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o speech_n that_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o the_o bread_n call_v it_o his_o body_n as_o all_o the_o old_a author_n also_o do_v affirm_v although_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o same_o wherefore_o this_o sentence_n can_v not_o mean_a as_o the_o word_n seem_v and_o purport_v but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o figure_n or_o mystery_n in_o this_o speech_n more_o than_o appear_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n plain_o understand_v without_o any_o figure_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v can_v be_v gather_v none_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v bread_n which_o all_o christian_a ear_n do_v abhor_v to_o hear_v wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v seek_v out_o another_o sense_n &_o meaning_n then_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o do_v bear_v blood_n and_o although_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o plain_a that_o no_o scrouple_n or_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v here_o be_v occasion_n give_v more_o full_o to_o entreat_v thereof_o in_o which_o process_n shall_v be_v show_v that_o these_o sentence_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o by_o the_o plain_n word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o process_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o that_o it_o be_v very_a wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n yet_o lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o suck_v this_o out_o of_o our_o own_o finger_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a author_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o as_o the_o school_n author_n and_o papist_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o any_o ancient_a author_n to_o the_o contrary_n 57_o first_o ireneus_fw-la write_v against_o the_o valentinian_o in_o his_o four_o book_n say_v that_o christ_n confess_v bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o also_o the_o bread_n wherein_o the_o thanks_o be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o our_o bread_n be_v of_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n 5._o and_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v temper_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n he_o write_v further_a that_o of_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v his_o body_n a_o man_n be_v nourish_v and_o do_v grow_v by_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n judaeos_fw-la these_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la be_v most_o plain_a that_o christ_n take_v very_o material_a bread_n a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o bread_n be_v which_o we_o do_v use_v call_v that_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n also_o which_o do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n tertullian_n likewise_o in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o martian_a he_o oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o s._n cipryan_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n 6._o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n call_v such_o bread_n as_o be_v make_v of_o many_o corn_n join_v together_o his_o body_n and_o such_o wine_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n as_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n and_o make_v into_o i_o and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v these_o word_n water_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o wine_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o if_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chalice_n then_o we_o drink_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o meal_n alone_o or_o water_n clone_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o to_o make_v thereof_o bread_n epiphanius_n also_o say_v ancoprato_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o lofe_z which_o be_v round_o in_o fashion_n and_o can_v see_v hear_v nor_o feel_v say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la say_v
that_o there_o be_v only_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v smith_n and_o not_o christ_n body_n what_o then_o what_o be_v that_o to_o purpose_n here_o in_o this_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o go_v not_o about_o in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o only_a bread_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o christ_n body_n but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o prove_v only_o that_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n and_o very_a wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o smith_n with_o all_o his_o rabblement_n of_o the_o papist_n deny_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o old_a author_n affirm_v it_o with_o doctor_n steven_n gardiner_n late_a bishope_n of_o winchester_n also_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v demonstration_n upon_o the_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o as_o all_o the_o old_a author_n be_v able_a to_o countervail_v the_o papist_n so_o be_v the_o late_a bishope_n able_a to_o match_v smith_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o we_o have_v at_o the_o least_o a_o rowland_n for_o a_o oliver_n but_o short_o to_o comprehend_v the_o answer_n of_o smith_n where_o i_o have_v prove_v my_o say_n a_o dozen_o leaf_n together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o old_a catholic_a writer_n be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n only_o to_o say_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o all_o my_o travayl_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o all_o that_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n judge_n indifferent_o gentle_a reader_n whether_o i_o may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n cast_v away_o all_o smith_n whole_a book_n and_o reject_v it_o quite_o &_o clean_o with_o one_o word_n say_v all_o his_o labour_v be_v lose_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n thus_o smith_n and_o gardiner_n be_v answer_v i_o will_v return_v again_o to_o my_o book_n where_o it_o follow_v thus_o now_o this_o be_v full_o prove_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v consequent_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n speech_n for_o in_o plain_n and_o proper_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o true_a to_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n or_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o christ_n body_n have_v a_o soul_n life_n sense_n and_o reason_n but_o bread_n have_v neither_o soul_n life_n sense_n nor_o reason_n likewise_o in_o plain_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o eat_v &_o drink_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n be_v with_o the_o tongue_n tooth_n and_o lip_n to_o swallow_v divide_v and_o chew_v in_o piece_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o any_o christian._n so_o that_o these_o speech_n to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n speech_n to_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n be_v speech_n not_o take_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o every_o word_n but_o by_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n eat_v and_o drink_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o corporal_a thing_n to_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o by_o call_v a_o thing_n that_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o which_o be_v no_o rare_a nor_o strange_a thing_n but_o a_o usual_a manner_n and_o phrase_n in_o common_a speech_n and_o yet_o lest_o this_o fault_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v fain_a thing_n of_o our_o own_o head_n without_o authority_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v here_o shall_v be_v cite_v sufficient_a authority_n as_o well_o of_o scripture_n as_o of_o old_a ancient_a author_n to_o approve_v the_o same_o first_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v eat_v shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v we_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v not_o have_v everlasting_a life_n when_o christ_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n both_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o also_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o word_n and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n for_o how_o can_v he_o geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v christ_n perceive_v their_o murmur_a heart_n because_o they_o know_v none_o other_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o by_o chaw_v and_o swallow_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n after_o that_o sort_n nor_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o any_o such_o carnal_a eat_n he_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o what_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o from_o carnal_a to_o spiritual_a eat_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o phantasy_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o their_o tooth_n eat_v he_o present_v here_o in_o earth_n for_o his_o flesh_n so_o eat_v say_v he_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v they_o and_o yet_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v he_o for_o he_o will_v take_v his_o body_n away_o from_o they_o and_o ascend_v with_o it_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o with_o tooth_n they_o shall_v spiritual_o eat_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o word_n which_o i_o do_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o shall_v eat_v christ_n with_o our_o tooth_n gross_o and_o carnal_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v spiritual_o and_o ghostly_a with_o our_o faith_n eat_v he_o be_v carnal_o absent_a from_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o abraham_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n do_v eat_v he_o many_o year_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_v and_o bear_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 20._o that_o all_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ._n for_o they_o spiritual_o by_o their_o faith_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o he_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o we_o have_v now_o that_o come_v after_o his_o ascension_n thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o common_a signification_n with_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n to_o eat_v and_o chaw_v a_o thing_n be_v present_a but_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o hart_n and_o mind_n to_o chaw_v and_o digest_v a_o thing_n be_v absent_a either_o ascend_v hence_o into_o heaven_n or_o else_o not_o yet_o bear_v upon_o earth_n winchester_n in_o the_o lx_o leaf_n the_o auctor_fw-la entreat_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a speech_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v eat_v and_o drink_v speak_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o answer_v the_o speech_n of_o itself_o be_v proper_a command_v they_o present_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v propon_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v with_o like_a common_a effect_n work_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o heavenly_a meat_n &_o drink_n as_o it_o do_v in_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a meat_n in_o this_o mystery_n man_n do_v as_o christ_n ordain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v receyve_v with_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v order_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o his_o mouth_n grant_v it_o nevertheless_o of_o that_o dignity_n and_o estimation_n that_o christ_n word_n affirm_v and_o whether_o he_o so_o do_v or_o no_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o itself_o alone_o whereof_o no_o good_a man_n judge_v carnal_o or_o gross_o ne_o discuss_v the_o unfaythfull_a question_n how_o which_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v but_o leave_v the_o déepenes_n thereof_o and_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v this_o mystery_n receive_v no_o man_n thought_n christ_n institution_n have_v a_o property_n in_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v discuss_v by_o man_n sensual_a reason_n christ_n word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o this_o auctor_fw-la wre_v with_o
represent_v unto_o we_o his_o testament_n confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v as_o they_o say_v in_o deed_n that_o by_o this_o cup_n be_v neither_o mean_v the_o cup_n nor_o the_o wine_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n but_o that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v christ_n blood_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n yet_o must_v they_o needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o in_o proper_a speech_n the_o new_a testament_n but_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o strange_a interpretation_n the_o papist_n make_v a_o very_a strange_a speech_n more_o strange_a than_o any_o figurative_a speech_n be_v for_o this_o they_o make_v the_o sentence_n this_o blood_n be_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o say_v be_v so_o fond_a and_o so_o far_o from_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o foolishness_n thereof_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o man_n winchester_n as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o figurative_a speech_n to_o be_v accustom_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o philip_n melancthon_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o decolampadius_n of_o the_o sacrament_n melancthon_n geve_v one_o good_a note_n of_o observation_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o speech_n in_o god_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n and_o otherwise_o for_o if_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n consider_v figure_n may_v be_v often_o receive_v truth_n shall_v by_o allegory_n be_v short_o subvert_v and_o all_o our_o religion_n reduce_v to_o signification_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n so_o plain_a and_o simple_a but_o it_o have_v some_o piece_n of_o a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o such_o as_o express_v the_o common_a plain_a understanding_n proper_a and_o then_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o figure_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o common_a proper_a speech_n as_o these_o speech_n drink_v up_o this_o cup_n or_o eat_v this_o dish_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o by_o custom_n make_v so_o common_a that_o it_o be_v repute_v the_o plain_a speech_n because_o if_o have_v but_o one_o only_a understanding_n common_o receyve_v and_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o proper_a speech_n thereof_o in_o letter_n have_v a_o absurdity_n in_o reason_n and_o faith_n also_o but_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n although_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lytterall_a sense_n have_v a_o absurdity_n in_o carnal_a reason_n yet_o have_v it_o no_o absurdity_n in_o humility_n of_o faith_n nor_o repugn_v not_o to_o any_o other_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a miracle_n of_o christ_n whereby_o to_o exercise_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n understand_v as_o the_o plain_a word_n signify_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v make_v of_o other_o figurative_a speech_n to_o make_v this_o to_o be_v their_o fellow_n and_o like_a unto_o they_o no_o man_n deni_v the_o use_n of_o figurative_a speech_n in_o christ_n supper_n but_o such_o as_o be_v equal_a with_o plain_a proper_a speech_n or_o be_v expound_v by_o other_o euangelestes_fw-la in_o plain_a speech_n canterbury_n i_o see_v well_o you_o will_v take_v a_o dung_n fork_n to_o fight_v with_o rather_o than_o you_o will_v lack_v a_o weapon_n for_o how_o high_o you_o have_v esteem_v melancthon_n in_o time_n past_a it_o be_v not_o unknown_a but_o whatsoever_o melancthon_n say_v or_o how_o soever_o you_o understand_v melancthon_n where_o be_v so_o convenient_a a_o place_n to_o use_v figurative_a speech_n as_o when_o figure_n and_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o s._n augustine_n give_v a_o plain_a rule_n how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o god_n commandment_n be_v give_v in_o figurative_a speech_n &_o yet_o shall_v neither_o the_o truth_n be_v subvert_v nor_o our_o religion_n reduce_v to_o signification_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n ordinance_n &_o commandment_n figure_n must_v needs_o be_v often_o receive_v contrary_a to_o melancthons_n saying_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n so_o plain_a and_o simple_a but_o it_o have_v some_o piece_n of_o a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o now_o be_v all_o speech_n figurative_a when_o it_o please_v you_o what_o need_v i_o then_o to_o travail_v any_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n use_v figurative_a speech_n sing_v that_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v speak_v in_o figure_n by_o your_o say_n and_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n speak_v of_o the_o cup_n express_v no_o plain_n common_a understanding_n whereby_o the_o common_a use_n of_o these_o figure_n shall_v be_v equal_a with_o plain_a proper_a speech_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v as_o common_a proper_a speech_n for_o you_o say_v your_o self_n that_o these_o speech_n in_o letter_n have_v a_o absurdity_n in_o reason_n and_o as_o they_o have_v absurdity_n in_o reason_n so_o have_v they_o absurdity_n in_o faith_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n faith_n miracle_n nor_o truth_n to_o say_v that_o material_a bread_n be_v christ_n body_n for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v true_a that_o his_o body_n be_v material_a bread_n a_o conversa_fw-la ad_fw-la convertentem_fw-la for_o of_o the_o material_a bread_n speak_v christ_n those_o word_n by_o your_o confession_n and_o why_o have_v not_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o absurdity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o reason_n aswell_o as_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n sing_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o credit_n of_o he_o be_v all_o one_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o the_o plain_n word_n signify_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n as_o in_o the_o end_n you_o seem_v to_o do_v repugn_v therein_o to_o your_o own_o former_a say_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o you_o go_v not_o only_o from_o reason_n but_o also_o from_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n christ_n speak_v of_o bread_n say_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n appoint_v by_o this_o word_n this_o the_o bread_n whereof_o follow_v as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n that_o his_o body_n be_v bread_n and_o if_o his_o body_n be_v bread_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n without_o sense_n and_o reason_n have_v neither_o life_n nor_o soul_n which_o be_v horrible_a of_o any_o christian_n man_n to_o be_v hear_v or_o speak_v hear_v now_o what_o follow_v further_o in_o my_o book_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v &_o manifest_o prove_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o that_o these_o sentence_n be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n &_o bodily_a presence_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o whole_a flesh_n and_o blood_n papist_n and_o be_v not_o here_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v still_o and_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o although_o they_o remain_v yet_o they_o have_v change_v their_o name_n so_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o their_o name_n be_v change_v be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v listen_v up_o our_o heart_n &_o mind_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v &_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n have_v the_o name_n although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o vey_fw-mi same_o thing_n in_o deed_n these_o thing_n well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v all_o the_o authority_n and_o argument_n which_o the_o papist_n fain_o to_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n be_v clean_o wipe_v away_o for_o whether_o the_o author_n which_o they_o allege_v say_v that_o we_o do_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n all_o or_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o that_o we_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n or_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o do_v receive_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o that_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v that_o which_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o flesh_n with_o we_o or_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v whole_a here_o and_o whole_a in_o heaven_n or_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n or_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v receive_v with_o out_o mouth_n which_o be_v
beleve_v with_o our_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o we_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v still_o here_o or_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o sentence_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n humanity_n literal_o &_o carnal_o as_o the_o word_n in_o common_a speech_n do_v proper_o signify_v for_o so_o do_v no_o man_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n nor_o so_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o so_o be_v not_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whole_a here_o in_o earth_n eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n nor_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n take_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o sentence_n which_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n &_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o christian_a people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v every_o where_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o spiritual_o for_o figurative_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o spiritual_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o real_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o he_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a this_o brief_a answer_n will_v suffice_v for_o all_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v bring_v for_o their_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v apt_o apply_v and_o for_o the_o more_o evidence_n hereof_o i_o shall_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o some_o such_o place_n as_o the_o papist_n think_v do_v make_v most_o for_o they_o that_o by_o the_o answer_n to_o those_o place_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o answer_v unto_o winchester_n in_o the_o lxxiiii_o leaf_n this_o author_n go_v about_o to_o geve_v a_o general_a solution_n to_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o geve_v iustruction_n how_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n figurative_o spiritual_o real_o carnal_o corporal_o may_v be_v place_v and_o thus_o he_o say_v christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n figurative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n spiritual_o in_o the_o man_n that_o receive_v but_o real_o carnal_o corporal_o only_o in_o heaven_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o place_n of_o these_o term_n when_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n every_o where_o be_v he_o not_o real_o also_o every_o where_n really_n according_a to_o the_o true_a essence_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o deed_n every_o where_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o fantasy_n nor_o imagination_n but_o very_o true_o and_o therefore_o real_o as_o we_o believe_v so_o in_o deed_n every_o where_o and_o when_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o in_o good_a man_n by_o grace_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o real_o by_o grace_n but_o in_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o this_o author_n say_v the_o word_n real_o may_v not_o have_v such_o restraint_n to_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o heaven_n unless_o the_o author_n will_v deny_v that_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o be_v incomprensible_a &_o be_v every_o where_o without_o limitation_n of_o place_n so_o as_o it_o be_v true_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n be_v and_o therefore_o real_o be_v and_o therefore_o of_o christ_n must_v be_v say_v wheresoever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o power_n or_o grace_n he_o be_v there_o real_o whether_o we_o speak_v of_o heaven_n or_o earth_n corporal_o as_o for_o the_o term_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o as_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o use_v they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n i_o marvel_v by_o what_o scripture_n he_o shall_v prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o body_n there_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o true_a flesh_n and_o a_o true_a body_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o author_n use_v the_o term_n carnal_a and_o corporal_a against_o the_o sacrament_n to_o imply_v a_o grossness_n he_o can_v not_o so_o attribute_v those_o term_n to_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n s_o augustine_n after_o the_o gross_a sense_n of_o carnal_o say_v christ_n reign_v not_o carnal_o in_o heaven_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v baptismo_fw-la although_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o grossness_n he_o say_v and_o refer_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v to_o his_o knowledge_n only_o and_o our_o resurrection_n s._n augustine_n say_v although_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o true_a flesh_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v carnal_o and_o when_o this_o author_n have_v defame_v as_o it_o be_v the_o term_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o as_o term_n of_o grossness_n to_o who_o he_o use_v always_o to_o put_v as_o a_o adversative_a the_o term_n spiritual_o as_o though_o carnal_o and_o spiritual_o may_v not_o agree_v in_o one_o now_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v place_v they_o both_o in_o heaven_n where_o be_v no_o carnallyty_n but_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v spiritual_a where_o be_v no_o grossness_n at_o all_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o life_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v or_o ear_n hear_v or_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n i_o know_v these_o term_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o may_v have_v a_o good_a understanding_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o defame_v they_o with_o grossness_n or_o make_v they_o adversary_n to_o spiritual_a heaven_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n be_v there_o and_o carnal_o in_o heaven_n because_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o there_o but_o in_o this_o understanding_n both_o the_o word_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o may_v be_v couple_v with_o the_o word_n spiritual_o which_o be_v against_o this_o author_n teach_v who_o appoint_v the_o word_n spiritual_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o man_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o which_o speech_n i_o do_v not_o disallow_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o in_o the_o man_n that_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o so_o be_v he_o in_o he_o spiritual_o before_o be_v receive_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v worthy_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v and_o by_o this_o appear_v how_o this_o author_n to_o frame_v his_o general_a solution_n have_v use_v neither_o of_o the_o term_n real_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o in_o a_o convenient_a order_n but_o have_v in_o his_o distribution_n misuse_v they_o notable_o for_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v real_o every_o where_n heaven_n and_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v carnal_o and_o corporal_o as_o these_o word_n signify_v substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n continual_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o nevertheless_o after_o that_o signification_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o in_o those_o term_n in_o that_o signification_n the_o father_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o particular_a solution_n to_o the_o author_n here_o after_o shall_v appear_v marry_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n figurative_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v figurative_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o say_n which_o this_o author_n have_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o doctrine_n before_o this_o diverse_a time_n reprove_v and_o now_o by_o this_o author_n in_o england_n renew_v caunterbury_n although_o my_o chief_a study_n be_v to_o speak_v so_o plain_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v every_o thing_n what_o i_o say_v yet_o nothing_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v find_v knot_n in_o a_o rich_fw-mi for_o when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o sentence_n which_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o christian_n people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v everye_o where_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o spiritual_o for_o figurative_o he_o
picture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o original_n before_o and_o i_o marvel_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v so_o vain_a a_o matter_n against_o i_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o in_o my_o book_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o in_o that_o catechism_n i_o teach_v not_o as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v but_o that_o in_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o if_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o add_v or_o understand_v this_o word_n spiritual_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o catechism_n sound_a and_o good_a in_o all_o man_n ear_n which_o know_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o emissen_v you_o agree_v here_o with_o i_o emesserie_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o receive_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o our_o mouth_n but_o only_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v entreat_v before_o how_o the_o invisible_a priest_n with_o his_o secret_a power_n do_v convert_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o have_v in_o that_o same_o place_n make_v answer_v to_o those_o word_n of_o emissene_n but_o most_o plain_o of_o all_o in_o my_o former_a book_n the_o twenty-five_o leaf_n and_o emissene_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thereof_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a although_o you_o do_v pretend_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o than_o ignorance_n and_o what_o this_o word_n corporal_a mean_v corporal_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a marry_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o corporal_a i_o know_v not_o and_o the_o open_n thereof_o shall_v discuss_v the_o whole_a matter_n tell_v therefore_o plain_o without_o dissimulation_n or_o colour_a word_n what_o manner_n of_o body_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o very_a and_o perfect_a man_n body_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o distinct_a one_o from_o a_o other_o or_o no_o for_o that_o understand_v i_o to_o be_v a_o man_n corporal_a body_n that_o have_v all_o such_o part_n without_o which_o may_v be_v a_o body_n but_o no_o perfect_a man_n body_n so_o that_o the_o lack_n of_o a_o finger_n make_v a_o lack_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n body_n marry_o if_o you_o will_v make_v christ_n such_o a_o body_n as_o bread_n and_o cheese_n be_v wherein_o every_o part_n be_v bread_n and_o cheese_n without_o form_n and_o distinction_n of_o one_o part_n from_o a_o other_o i_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n that_o i_o know_v no_o such_o body_n to_o be_v a_o man_n body_n now_o have_v i_o show_v my_o ignorance_n declare_v now_o your_o wit_n and_o learning_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o christ_n have_v all_o those_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o he_o lack_v they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o lack_v he_o not_o a_o little_a of_o his_o perfection_n and_o then_o it_o can_v not_o be_v one_o body_n that_o have_v part_n and_o have_v no_o part_n altar_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o emissen_n call_v the_o altar_n i_o reverend_a altar_n those_o word_n prove_v no_o more_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o altar_n than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n a_o reverend_a font_n or_o the_o call_n of_o marriage_n reverend_a matrimony_n shall_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o matrimony_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o christ_n clear_o absent_a in_o the_o godly_a administration_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n nor_o present_v only_o in_o a_o figure_n as_o ever_o you_o untrue_o report_v i_o to_o say_v but_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n he_o be_v effectual_o present_a by_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o feed_n as_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v likewise_o present_a by_o spiritual_a renew_v and_o regenerate_v therefore_o where_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o emissene_n teach_v with_o no_o less_o reverence_n ought_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o come_v to_o the_o font_n than_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o communion_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o be_v that_o no_o proof_n that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o font_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o have_v here_o say_v of_o the_o come_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o come_v to_o the_o font_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o there_o 1._o yet_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v violate_v then_o be_v he_o violate_v who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v now_o follow_v after_o in_o my_o book_n the_o manner_n of_o adoration_n in_o the_o sacranent_n 9_o now_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o speak_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o worship_v of_o christ_n by_o they_o that_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n lest_o that_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v worship_v the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n for_o as_o his_o humanity_n join_v to_o his_o divinity_n and_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n 5._o even_o so_o if_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o we_o worship_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n we_o commit_v as_o great_a idolatry_n as_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v to_o the_o world_n end_n deceive_v and_o yet_o have_v the_o very_a antichristes_n the_o subtle_a enemy_n that_o christ_n have_v by_o their_o fine_a invention_n and_o crafty_a scolasticall_a divinity_n delude_v many_o simple_a soul_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o horrible_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v thing_n visible_a and_o make_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n persuade_v they_o that_o creature_n be_v their_o creator_n their_o god_n and_o their_o maker_n for_o else_o what_o make_v the_o people_n to_o run_v from_o their_o seat_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o from_o altar_n to_o altar_n and_o from_o saker_v as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o saker_v peep_v toot_v and_o gaze_v at_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v up_o in_o his_o hand_n if_o they_o think_v not_o to_o honour_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v what_o move_v the_o priest_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o sacrament_n so_o high_a over_o their_o head_n or_o the_o people_n to_o cry_v to_o the_o priest_n hold_v up_o hold_v up_o and_o one_o man_n to_o say_v to_o a_o other_o stoop_v down_o before_o or_o to_o say_v this_o day_n have_v i_o see_v my_o maker_n and_o i_o can_v be_v quiet_a except_o i_o see_v my_o maker_n once_o a_o day_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o people_n so_o devout_o do_v knock_v and_o kneel_v at_o every_o sight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o worship_v that_o visible_a thing_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o take_v it_o for_o very_a god_n for_o if_o they_o worship_v in_o spirit_n only_a christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n what_o need_v they_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n to_o toot_v and_o gaze_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n if_o they_o worship_v nothing_o that_o they_o see_v why_o do_v they_o rise_v up_o to_o see_v doubtless_o many_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n worship_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o although_o the_o subtle_a papist_n do_v colour_n and_o cloak_v the_o matter_n never_o so_o fine_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n but_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v with_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o why_o do_v they_o then_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o gaze_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v if_o they_o worship_v they_o not_o give_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o see_v why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o quiet_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o seat_n and_o move_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a worship_v god_n in_o hart_n and_o in_o spirit_n than_o to_o gad_n about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o see_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o confess_v themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o to_o eschew_v one_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o other_o as_o evell_a and_o worship_v nothing_o there_o at_o all_o for_o they_o worship_v that_o thing_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o and_o yet_o invisible_o
present_a under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o as_o before_o be_v express_v and_o prove_v be_v utter_o nothing_o and_o so_o they_o geve_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a occasion_n to_o worship_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o themselves_o worship_v nothing_o there_o at_o all_o winchester_n as_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o adoration_n be_v a_o true_a confession_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v if_o there_o be_v opportunity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n well_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v order_v to_o knee_n and_o make_v a_o prayer_n in_o his_o own_o and_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v communicate_v confess_v therein_o that_o be_v prepare_v there_o at_o which_o time_n nevertheless_o that_o be_v not_o adore_v that_o the_o bodily_a eye_n see_v but_o that_o which_o faith_n know_v to_o be_v there_o invisible_o present_a which_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o as_o this_o author_n now_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o well_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v this_o author_n eloquence_n but_o his_o matter_n where_o it_o may_v hurt_v caunterbury_n where_o as_o i_o have_v show_v what_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n concern_v adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o that_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n you_o can_v not_o and_o confess_v the_o truth_n you_o will_v not_o therefore_o you_o run_v to_o your_o usual_a shift_n pass_v it_o over_o with_o a_o toy_n and_o scoff_n say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v my_o eloquence_n but_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o indeed_o you_o answer_v neither_o of_o both_o but_o under_o pretence_n of_o my_o eloquence_n you_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n also_o and_o yet_o other_o eloquence_n i_o use_v not_o but_o the_o accustom_a speech_n of_o the_o homely_a people_n as_o such_o a_o matter_n require_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o nothing_o be_v there_o as_o you_o say_v i_o teach_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v worship_v but_o where_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a as_o you_o must_v needs_o mean_v if_o your_o reason_n shall_v be_v to_o purpose_n than_o it_o follow_v of_o your_o say_n that_o we_o may_v not_o worship_n christ_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o field_n in_o private_a house_n nor_o in_o no_o place_n else_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o and_o natural_o present_a but_o the_o true_a teach_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v that_o although_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v continual_o resident_a in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o there_o but_o here_o in_o earth_n also_o of_o all_o faithful_a people_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o their_o work_n hear_v now_o what_o follow_v further_o in_o my_o book_n 98._o but_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o own_o commodity_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n still_o in_o idolatry_n do_v often_o allege_v a_o certain_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o first_o worship_n it_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v in_o worship_v thereof_o but_o we_o shall_v offend_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v it_o that_o be_v true_a which_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o this_o place_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o worship_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o render_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o hart_n all_o laud_n praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o his_o merciful_a redemption_n and_o as_o this_o be_v most_o true_a which_o s._n augustine_n say_v so_o be_v that_o most_o false_a which_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v upon_o s._n augustine_n word_n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o visible_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o s._n augustine_n mind_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o such_o thought_n that_o he_o forbid_v utter_o to_o worship_n christ_n own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n alone_o but_o in_o consideration_n and_o as_o they_o be_v annex_v and_o join_v to_o his_o divinity_n how_o much_o less_o than_o can_v he_o think_v or_o allow_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o outward_a or_o visible_a sacrament_n which_o be_v shadow_n figure_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v afraid_a least_o in_o worship_v christ_n very_a body_n we_o shall_v offend_v therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o when_o we_o worship_v christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o tarry_v and_o fix_v our_o mind_n upon_o his_o flesh_n which_o of_o itself_o avayl_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o geve_v life_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o afraid_a by_o crafty_a mean_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o worship_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o what_o will_v not_o the_o shameless_a papist_n allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n when_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n wherein_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o although_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v here_o corporal_o present_a and_o corporal_o eat_v but_o only_o spiritual_o as_o his_o word_n declare_v plain_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n but_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v understand_v you_o spiritual_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sacrament_n understand_v it_o spiritual_o and_o it_o shall_v geve_v you_o life_n and_o although_o it_o must_v be_v visible_o minister_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v invisible_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o other_o before_o recite_v do_v express_v his_o mind_n plain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v eat_v than_o spiritual_o which_o spiritual_a eat_n require_v no_o corporal_a presence_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o teach_v here_o any_o adoration_n either_o of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v corporal_o in_o they_o for_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v worship_v although_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o consecrate_a bread_n winchester_n as_o in_o the_o wrong_a report_n of_o s_o augustine_n augustinus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n flesh_n give_v to_o be_v eat_v do_v so_o fashion_v his_o speech_n as_o it_o can_v not_o with_o any_o violence_n be_v draw_v to_o such_o a_o understanding_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n shall_v mean_v of_o the_o adore_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o we_o to_o eat_v and_o declare_v after_o that_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n which_o must_v be_v invisible_o understand_v &_o spiritual_o not_o as_o the_o capernaite_n do_v understand_v christ_n word_n carnal_o to_o eat_v that_o body_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o imagination_n to_o eat_v christ_n body_n after_o the_o manner_n he_o walk_v here_o nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v godly_a of_o god_n work_v supernatural_a above_o man_n understanding_n and_o therefore_o spiritual_o understand_v shall_v geve_v life_n which_o life_n carnal_a understanding_n must_v needs_o exclude_v and_o by_o these_o my_o word_n i_o think_v i_o declare_v true_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n give_v true_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v of_o before_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o
popish_a divine_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n sit_v in_o his_o high_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o pluck_v he_o not_o down_o from_o thence_o corporal_o to_o eat_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n but_o spiritual_o in_o hart_n ascend_v up_o as_o s._n chrisostom_n say_v and_o feed_v upon_o he_o where_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o high_a throne_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n to_o which_o spiritual_a feed_v be_v require_v no_o bodily_a presence_n nor_o also_o mouth_n nor_o tooth_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n must_v adore_v christ_n both_o before_o and_o after_o sit_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v neither_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o cold_a nor_o gross_a teach_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n to_o worship_v the_o flesh_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n nor_o your_o teach_n be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o you_o seem_v so_o afraid_a yourself_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o when_o you_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o humanity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n again_o you_o say_v you_o speak_v not_o proper_o and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o ij_o consideration_n one_o be_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n 99_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o declare_v where_o in_o one_o verse_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v the_o earth_n be_v god_n fotestole_n and_o this_o he_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o flesh_n be_v earth_n and_o the_o food_n of_o faithful_a christian_a people_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o that_o feed_v and_o live_v by_o he_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v earth_n of_o earth_n and_o a_o creature_n and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o god_n alone_o yet_o be_v find_v out_o in_o christ_n the_o explication_n of_o this_o great_a doubt_n and_o mystery_n how_o flesh_n earth_n and_o a_o creature_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o earth_n and_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n be_v one_o perfect_a jesus_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o cold_a nor_o gross_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n the_o other_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a both_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o honour_n chistes_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n be_v this_o that_o some_o know_v it_o not_o and_o some_o do_v it_o not_o for_o some_o heretic_n have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o some_o have_v say_v that_o although_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o his_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o not_o his_o humanity_n for_o extirpation_n of_o which_o error_n it_o be_v no_o gross_a nor_o cold_a say_n that_o christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o some_o know_v right_a well_o the_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o one_o entire_a and_o godly_a honour_n and_o yet_o forget_v themselves_o in_o their_o fact_n 10._o do_v not_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n but_o tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o their_o foot_n 6._o and_o despise_v the_o blood_n whereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o a_o mock_a stock_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o many_o profess_v christ_n yet_o have_v vain_a cogitation_n and_o fantasy_n in_o their_o head_n do_v worship_n and_o serve_v antichrist_n and_o think_v themselves_o wise_a become_v very_a fool_n in_o deed_n and_o count_v you_o it_o then_o a_o cold_a and_o a_o gross_a say_n that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v wherein_o so_o many_o old_a author_n have_v travayl_v and_o write_v so_o many_o book_n and_o wherein_o all_o godly_a teacher_n travail_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o yet_o bring_v you_o here_o nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o your_o cold_a and_o gross_a reason_n and_o this_o will_v serve_v to_o answer_v also_o the_o place_n here_o follow_v of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n only_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n both_o man_n and_o angel_n winchester_n and_o for_o the_o more_o manifest_a confirmation_n that_o s._n augustine_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v bring_v in_o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o who_o it_o be_v probable_a s._n augustine_n to_o have_v learn_v that_o he_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n saint_n ambrose_n word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 12._o be_v these_o 12._o non_fw-la mediocris_fw-la igitur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la diligentius_fw-la consideremus_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la scabellum_fw-la legimus_fw-la enim_fw-la alibi_fw-la coelum_fw-la ucihi_fw-la thronus_fw-la terra_fw-la autem_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la meorum_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la terra_fw-la adoranda_fw-la nobis_fw-la quia_fw-la creatura_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la videamus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ne_fw-la terrà m_fw-la illam_fw-la dicat_fw-la adorandam_fw-la propheta_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n in_fw-la carnis_fw-la assumptione_n suscepit_fw-la itaque_fw-la per_fw-la scabellum_fw-la terrae_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la antem_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la hodie_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o mistery_n adoramus_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la jesu_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la diximus_fw-la adorarunt_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la divisus_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la unus_fw-la which_o word_n may_v be_v english_v thus_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o mean_a question_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v more_o diligent_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o foot_n stool_n for_o we_o read_v in_o a_o other_o place_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o foot_n stool_n of_o my_o foot_n but_o yet_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v though_o lest_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o earth_n to_o be_v worship_v which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n take_v in_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n so_o then_o by_o the_o footstool_n let_v the_o earth_n be_v understand_v and_o then_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v now_o worship_v also_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v worship_v in_o our_o lord_n jesu_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o one_o hitherto_o s._n ambrose_n whereby_o may_v appear_v how_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n take_v occasion_n to_o open_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v adoration_n upon_o discussion_n of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o s._n ambrose_n express_o note_v our_o adoration_n in_o the_o mystery_n where_o we_o worship_v christ_n flesh_n invisible_o present_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o christ_n be_v visible_o present_a with_o they_o and_o thus_o with_o these_o so_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n consonant_n to_o those_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o open_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n as_o before_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v make_v manifest_a how_o this_o author_n travayl_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o writhe_v s._n augustine_n to_o his_o purpose_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o best_a be_v in_o this_o author_n that_o he_o handle_v s._n augustine_n no_o worse_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o like_a sort_n against_o his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n &_o confirm_v the_o old_a true_a catholic_a faith_n or_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o for_o of_o this_o high_a mystery_n the_o author_n write_v some_o more_o obscure_o and_o dark_o they_o other_o and_o use_v diversity_n of_o speech_n and_o word_n wherewith_o the_o true_a doctrine_n have_v be_v of_o a_o very_a few_o impugn_a but_o ever_o in_o vain_a as_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n this_o shall_v be_v most_o in_o vain_a have_v this_o author_n utter_v such_o untruth_n with_o so_o much_o blind_a ignorance_n as_o this_o work_n well_o weigh_v &_o consider_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o make_v it_o when_o he_o make_v it_o &_o of_o like_a how_o many_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v &_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o counsel_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n who_o if_o they_o be_v any_o be_v all_o reprove_v in_o this_o one_o work_n all_o such_o circumstance_n consider_v this_o book_n may_v do_v as_o much_o good_a to_o releave_v
devise_v wayward_a answer_n to_o the_o external_a act_n of_o christ_n as_o now_o a_o day_n they_o delude_v the_o miraculous_a enter_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a manbode_n in_o christ_n be_v true_o beleve_v by_o true_a preach_v thereof_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n which_o altogether_o we_o must_v confess_v can_v be_v no_o certain_a inevitable_a proof_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o christ_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v into_o â—â—â—â—us_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o suffer_v as_o very_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o use_v also_o in_o some_o part_n to_o preach_v to_o their_o sense_n with_o sensible_a exhibition_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o all_o christ_n do_n which_o be_v most_o true_a do_v bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o their_o degree_n of_o testimony_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v as_o s._n gregory_n say_v miraculous_a serve_v for_o proof_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o god_n work_v in_o miracle_n do_v not_o empayre_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n wrought_v and_o so_o s._n thomas_n touch_v then_o christ_n as_o true_o by_o miracle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o his_o body_n glorify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v touch_v his_o body_n before_o glorification_n final_o in_o christ_n act_n or_o his_o ordinance_n be_v no_o illusion_n all_o be_v truth_n and_o perfect_a truth_n and_o our_o sense_n in_o the_o visible_a form_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o illude_v but_o have_v their_o proper_a object_n in_o those_o accident_n and_o reason_n in_o carnal_a understanding_n bring_v and_o subdue_v in_o obsequy_n to_o faith_n do_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o host_n consecrate_v yield_v to_o faith_n according_a whereunto_o we_o confess_v true_o the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n where_o this_o author_n will_v all_o the_o papist_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o header_n together_o &c_n &c_n i_o know_v no_o such_o papist_n but_o this_o i_o say_v without_o far_a counsel_n which_o this_o author_n with_o all_o his_o counsel_n shall_v not_o avoid_v we_o believe_v most_o certain_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v persuade_v by_o catholic_a teach_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n by_o participation_n of_o christ_n godly_a flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o yet_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o conclusion_n gather_v of_o they_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o continual_a waste_n of_o the_o say_a body_n appear_v the_o utter_a consumption_n whereof_o some_o philosopher_n have_v at_o length_n after_o their_o reason_n declare_v their_o mind_n who_o christian_a man_n contemn_v withal_o the_o experience_n of_o sense_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v vehement_a in_o that_o matter_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o feed_n of_o angel_n when_o loth_n receive_v they_o caunterbury_n as_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n you_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o dalied_a and_o trifle_v even_o so_o do_v you_o likewise_o in_o the_o iiii_o chapter_n and_o yet_o far_o more_o unsemely_a then_o in_o the_o three_o for_o do_v it_o become_v a_o christian_a bishop_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o bread_n and_o cheese_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o resemblance_n of_o a_o dinner_n of_o hog_n flesh_n and_o yet_o for_o persuasion_n of_o your_o purpose_n you_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o play_n in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o rude_a man_n and_o a_o learned_a scholar_n scholar_n wherein_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o learned_o handle_v that_o the_o simple_a rude_a man_n show_v himself_o to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n then_o both_o you_o and_o your_o learned_a scholar_n and_o why_o you_o shall_v bring_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o know_v not_o except_o it_o be_v to_o show_v your_o ignorance_n to_o be_v as_o great_a in_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n absurditye_n as_o it_o be_v in_o divinity_n for_o what_o a_o ignorance_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v no_o difference_n between_o one_o substance_n and_o a_o other_o and_o that_o substance_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o any_o sense_n and_o that_o all_o natural_a thing_n be_v of_o these_o ii_o part_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n and_o that_o their_o accident_n be_v part_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o be_v call_v their_o substance_n their_o nature_n and_o matter_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o such_o learning_n utter_v before_o this_o time_n may_v not_o all_o man_n now_o evident_o perceive_v unto_o what_o a_o straight_a your_o error_n have_v drive_v you_o that_o you_o have_v none_o other_o defence_n but_o to_o fly_v to_o such_o absurdity_n as_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v you_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n from_o drink_n nor_o of_o chalk_n from_o cheese_n will_v you_o lead_v the_o world_n into_o this_o error_n that_o christ_n be_v never_o indeed_o see_v hear_v nor_o feel_v when_o he_o walk_v here_o with_o his_o apostle_n do_v he_o not_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n by_o sight_n say_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v vit_fw-fr and_o although_o substance_n be_v not_o see_v and_o know_v to_o our_o sense_n but_o by_o their_o accident_n yet_o be_v they_o indeed_o know_v and_o proper_o know_v and_o true_o know_v by_o their_o accident_n and_o more_o proper_o see_v then_o their_o accident_n be_v for_o the_o accident_n be_v rather_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o substance_n by_o than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v be_v not_o wine_n know_v from_o bear_v by_o the_o taste_n and_o mustard_n from_o sugar_n be_v not_o one_o man_n know_v by_o his_o voice_n from_o another_o and_o a_o shawm_n from_o a_o drum_n and_o be_v not_o a_o man_n discern_v from_o a_o beast_n and_o one_o from_o a_o other_o by_o sight_n but_o when_o you_o turn_v up_o all_o speech_n all_o reason_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v less_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o you_o turn_v up_o divinity_n also_o wherein_o you_o can_v less_o skill_n than_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n can_v no_o skill_n of_o substance_n because_o they_o maybe_o deceive_v therein_o so_o may_v they_o also_o be_v in_o the_o accident_n for_o do_v not_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n sometime_o look_v read_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o vapour_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o do_v not_o spectacle_n make_v all-thing_n look_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n that_o they_o be_v of_o and_o if_o you_o hold_v up_o your_o finger_n direct_o between_o your_o eye_n and_o a_o candle_n look_v full_a at_o the_o candle_n your_o finger_n shall_v seem_v two_o and_o if_o you_o look_v full_a at_o your_o finger_n the_o candle_n shall_v seem_v two_o and_o a_o age_n we_o make_v sweet_a thing_n seem_v bitter_a and_o that_o be_v sweet_a to_o one_o be_v bitter_a to_o a_o other_o and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v very_o hot_a hand_n and_o a_o other_o very_o cold_a if_o they_o handle_v both_o one_o thing_n the_o one_o shall_v think_v it_o hot_a and_o the_o other_o cold_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v err_v aswell_o in_o the_o accident_n as_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o substance_n except_o they_o err_v also_o in_o the_o accident_n but_o in_o speak_v of_o substance_n you_o declare_v such_o a_o substance_n substance_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v phantasi_a substance_n by_o your_o imagination_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o separate_v from_o all_o accident_n and_o so_o confound_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o mixt_a heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o you_o make_v all_o substance_n but_o one_o substance_n without_o any_o difference_n and_o where_o almighty_a god_n have_v teach_v by_o his_o word_n 15._o that_o there_o be_v heavenly_a body_n and_o earthly_a body_n and_o that_o every_o seed_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a body_n and_o that_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o one_o flesh_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n of_o beast_n of_o fish_n and_o of_o foul_a be_v diverse_a you_o teach_v by_o your_o word_n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v one_o flesh_n and_o all_o substance_n one_o substance_n and_o so_o confound_v you_o all_o flesh_n with_o hog_n flesh_n make_v a_o hotche_n potche_fw-mi like_v unto_o he_o that_o make_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o dish_n all_o of_o hog_n flesh_n for_o take_v away_o the_o accident_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o the_o
himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o visible_a element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o wrest_v or_o writhe_v may_v be_v agree_v in_o convenient_a understanding_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o authority_n familiar_a with_o those_o writer_n that_o affirm_v transubstantiation_n by_o express_a word_n augustine_n out_o of_o who_o quiver_n this_o author_n have_v pull_v out_o his_o bolt_n and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o bow_n send_v turn_v back_o and_o hit_v himself_o on_o the_o forehead_n and_o yet_o after_o his_o fashion_n by_o wrong_n and_o untrue_a translation_n he_o sharpen_v it_o somewhat_o not_o without_o some_o punishment_n of_o god_n evident_o by_o the_o way_n by_o his_o own_o word_n to_o overthrow_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o column_n of_o the_o 27._o leaf_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 28._o leaf_n this_o author_n make_v a_o process_n in_o declaration_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o conviction_n whereof_o this_o author_n say_v the_o old_a father_n use_v argument_n of_o two_o example_n in_o either_o of_o which_o example_n be_v two_o nature_n together_o the_o one_o not_o perish_v ne_o confound_v the_o other_o one_o example_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o other_o example_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o be_v two_o nature_n a_o inward_a heavenly_a and_o a_o outward_a earthly_a as_o in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n i_o leave_v out_o this_o author_n own_o judgement_n in_o that_o place_n and_o of_o thou_o o_o reader_n require_v thou_o whether_o those_o father_n that_o do_v use_v both_o these_o example_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o heretic_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n of_o their_o reason_n in_o this_o point_n do_v they_o not_o i_o say_v believe_v that_o even_o as_o real_o and_o as_o true_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n so_o real_o and_o so_o true_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o inward_a invisible_a thing_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o else_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o man_n body_n that_o argument_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o two_o thing_n present_a so_o as_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v whereby_o to_o show_v how_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v together_o without_o confusion_n of_o either_o each_o remain_v in_o his_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o author_n in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v true_a than_o be_v the_o sacrament_n like_o a_o body_n lie_v in_o a_o trance_n who_o soul_n for_o the_o while_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o two_o thing_n but_o one_o bare_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o bread_n never_o the_o holy_a with_o signification_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n so_o far_o absent_a as_o be_v heaven_n from_o earth_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v as_o i_o probable_o think_v this_o part_n of_o this_o second_o book_n against_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o this_o author_n when_o he_o mind_v to_o maintain_v luther_n opinion_n against_o transubstantiation_n only_o and_o to_o strive_v for_o bread_n only_o which_o not_o withstand_v the_o new_a enterprise_n of_o this_o author_n to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v so_o fierce_a and_o vehement_a as_o it_o overthrow_v his_o new_a purpose_n ere_o he_o come_v in_o his_o order_n in_o his_o book_n to_o entreat_v of_o for_o there_o can_v no_o demonstration_n be_v make_v more_o evident_a for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v so_o certain_o beleve_v as_o they_o take_v christ_n very_a body_n as_o very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n caunterbury_n when_o you_o write_v this_o it_o be_v like_a that_o you_o have_v not_o consider_v my_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v a_o plain_n and_o direct_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o where_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o slender_a proof_n you_o make_v in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n because_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n every_o man_n may_v judge_v be_v neither_o your_o argument_n good_a nor_o your_o antecedent_n true_a for_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o have_v so_o say_v it_o infer_v not_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v real_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n body_n and_o although_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n yet_o if_o you_o have_v well_o mark_v the_o 64.65_o 66._o leaf_n of_o my_o book_n you_o shall_v there_o have_v perceave_v how_o s._n augustine_n declare_v at_o length_n in_o what_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v figurative_o in_o which_o speech_n the_o thing_n that_o signify_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v have_v both_o one_o name_n chrismatis_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n manifest_o teach_v for_o in_o plain_a speech_n without_o figure_n bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n who_o do_v say_v that_o the_o affirmation_n of_o one_o substance_n be_v the_o negation_n of_o a_o other_o and_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v then_o must_v you_o needs_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n which_o before_o you_o say_v be_v so_o foolish_a a_o say_n as_o be_v not_o tolerable_a by_o a_o scoffer_n to_o be_v devise_v in_o a_o play_n to_o supply_v when_o his_o fellow_n have_v forget_v his_o part_n and_o see_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o adnihilate_v and_o consume_v into_o nothing_o as_o the_o school_n author_n teach_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o exhibit_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o exhibit_v nor_o be_v not_o in_o it_o but_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o true_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n present_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a beleve_a man_n and_o exhibit_v true_o and_o indeed_o and_o yet_o spiritual_o not_o corporal_o and_o what_o need_v any_o more_o evident_a proof_n of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n in_o this_o matter_n how_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n then_o s._n augustine_n own_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o same_o place_n est_fw-la where_o the_o other_o be_v the_o consecratione_n do_v 2._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la these_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n there_o cite_v sicut_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la illius_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la visibile_fw-la quod_fw-la palpabile_fw-la mortale_fw-la in_o cruse_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_n christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significanti_fw-la misterio_fw-la sic_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v christ_n flesh_n after_o a_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a palpable_a mortal_a be_v put_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o that_o offering_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n
whereas_o god_n work_n be_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o for_o that_o respect_n never_o shed_v but_o this_o author_n have_v a_o fancy_n to_o use_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n pour_v to_o serve_v in_o free_v of_o a_o argument_n to_o improve_v transubstantiation_n mean_v the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n in_o the_o conceave_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o cyprian_n thus_o term_v shall_v fancy_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n to_o be_v like_o a_o sop_n whereupon_o liquor_n be_v pour_v which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o depravation_n as_o thou_o reader_n by_o consideration_n of_o cyprian_n word_n and_o meaning_n may_v perceive_v which_o cyprian_n have_v show_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n word_n and_o make_v by_o change_n then_o because_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n celestial_a and_o earthly_a resemble_v the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n s._n cyprian_n say_v in_o sense_n that_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v and_o the_o divinity_n hide_v so_o likewise_o in_o this_o sacrament_n visible_a be_v also_o the_o divine_a nature_n hide_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n where_o for_o declaration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n present_v his_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v use_v the_o verb_n infundit_fw-la in_o latin_a by_o which_o word_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o liquidde_a substance_n to_o be_v pour_v as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n english_v it_o signify_v a_o successive_a operation_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v scan_v it_o as_o this_o author_n will_v signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o term_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o term_n whereunto_o without_o leave_v the_o one_o by_o motion_n to_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a nature_n no_o local_a motion_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n not_o leave_v his_o father_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n which_o infution_n in_o some_o part_n resemble_v but_o man_n word_n can_v not_o express_v god_n divine_a operation_n to_o the_o purpose_n the_o first_o word_n of_o cyprian_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v by_o mutation_n of_o the_o earthly_a creature_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o than_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v use_v our_o repair_n to_o it_o and_o frame_v our_o devotion_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o esteem_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v our_o lord_n body_n for_o the_o more_o evident_a declaration_n whereof_o s._n cyprian_n by_o example_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o christ_n person_n show_v christ_n humanity_n and_o divinity_n present_a in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o which_o divinity_n there_o be_v special_a mention_n against_o such_o which_o fancy_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o divide_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o such_o other_o deny_v thereby_o the_o persite_a unity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n do_v special_o condemn_v as_o other_o father_n in_o their_o writing_n old_a special_o prevent_v with_o distinct_a writing_n against_o that_o error_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n not_o content_a to_o show_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n by_o mutation_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v after_o make_v special_a mention_n of_o christ_n divinity_n not_o concern_v that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o but_o further_o open_v it_o and_o so_o utter_o condemn_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o figurative_o cyprian_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o there_o be_v present_a the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o godhead_n true_o which_o devotion_n shall_v knowledge_n and_o as_o for_o transubstantiation_n according_a to_o the_o first_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n nor_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n neither_o in_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o inward_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_o substance_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a direct_a understanding_n not_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n as_o this_o author_n of_o his_o imagination_n devise_v who_o use_v the_o word_n spiritual_a as_o a_o stop_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_a teach_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o clear_o without_o learning_n compare_v with_o this_o sacrament_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o write_v that_o it_o be_v change_v as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o the_o resemblance_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v use_v only_o to_o blind_a the_o rude_a reader_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o shift_n of_o talk_n to_o wind_v out_o of_o that_o matter_n that_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v and_o as_o evil_a debtor_n shake_v of_o their_o creditor_n with_o a_o bye_n communication_n so_o this_o author_n convey_v himself_o away_o at_o a_o back_n door_n by_o water_n not_o do_v first_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o answer_v so_o as_o he_o will_v avoid_v cyprian_n direct_o by_o land_n caunterbury_n where_o in_o my_o former_a book_n i_o find_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o cyprian_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o little_a fault_n to_o allege_v those_o word_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o example_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v rehearse_v which_o shall_v declare_v how_o it_o be_v change_v which_o change_n be_v not_o by_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o example_n show_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o humanity_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_a although_o it_o be_v inseparabe_o annex_v unto_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v not_o once_o touch_v the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o bread_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n by_o i_o teach_v but_o cyprian_n in_o that_o place_n quite_o and_o clean_o overthrow_v as_o well_o your_o real_a presence_n as_o your_o imagine_a transubstantiation_n as_o hereafter_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v declare_v but_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o you_o take_v your_o self_n to_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n can_v not_o english_a this_o verb_n infundo_fw-la where_o as_o every_o grammarian_n can_v tell_v the_o signification_n of_o fundo_n effundo_fw-la and_o infundo_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v so_o dainty_a a_o stomach_n that_o you_o can_v brook_v no_o meat_n but_o of_o your_o own_o dress_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o dress_v of_o other_o yea_o you_o have_v rather_o eat_v it_o raw_a then_o to_o take_v it_o of_o a_o other_o man_n dress_n and_o so_o much_o mislike_v you_o all_o thing_n that_o other_o man_n do_v that_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o vomit_v at_o it_o pour_v no_o english_a can_v please_v you_o to_o this_o word_n infundo_fw-la but_o latin_a english_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o that_o be_v such_o english_a as_o no_o english_a man_n can_v understand_v nor_o latin_a man_n neither_o but_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v english_v it_o and_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n consider_v the_o great_a weighty_a cause_n why_o not_o english_a can_v please_v in_o this_o place_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o ignorance_n pour_v either_o of_o the_o speech_n or_o of_o god_n pour_v say_v he_o make_v a_o successive_a work_n so_o do_v infusion_n say_v i_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o unfit_a a_o term_n as_o pour_v but_o god_n work_n say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n so_o be_v his_o pour_v say_v i_o and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v even_o aswell_o as_o his_o infusion_n all_o man_n work_n be_v do_v in_o succession_n of_o time_n for_o a_o carpenter_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n in_o a_o day_n but_o god_n in_o one_o moment_n can_v make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o god_n work_v without_o delay_n of_o time_n such_o thing_n as_o in_o we_o require_v leisure_n and_o tyme._n and_o yet_o god_n have_v temper_v his_o speech_n so_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v usual_a to_o we_o or_o else_o can_v we_o speak_v here_o and_o learn_v nothing_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whether_o we_o say_v infusion_n or_o pour_v
ghostly_a enemy_n 5._o the_o subtle_a and_o puissant_a wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n 3._o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v also_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o the_o apparel_n of_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v outward_o with_o braid_a here_o and_o set_v on_o of_o gold_n nor_o in_o put_v on_o of_o gorgeous_a apparayle_n but_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o the_o hart_n shall_v be_v without_o corruption_n in_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o intend_v not_o utter_o to_o forbid_v all_o broyd_n of_o here_o all_o gold_n and_o costly_a apparel_n to_o all_o woman_n for_o every_o one_o must_v be_v apparayl_v according_a to_o their_o condition_n state_n and_o degree_n but_o he_o mean_v hereby_o clere_o to_o condemn_v all_o pride_n and_o excess_n in_o apparayle_a and_o to_o move_v all_o woman_n that_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o deck_v their_o soul_n inward_o with_o all_o virtue_n and_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a outward_o to_o deck_v and_o adourne_v their_o body_n with_o sumptuous_a apparayle_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v full_a of_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n gather_v not_o unto_o you_o say_v he_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n 6._o will_v thereby_o rather_o to_o set_v our_o mind_n upon_o heavenly_a treasure_n which_o ever_o endure_v than_o upon_o earthly_a treasure_n which_o by_o many_o sundry_a occasion_n perish_v and_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n and_o yet_o worldly_a treasure_n must_v needs_o be_v have_v and_o possess_v of_o some_o man_n as_o the_o person_n time_n and_o occasion_n do_v serve_v likewise_o he_o say_v when_o you_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n think_v not_o what_o and_o how_o you_o shall_v answer_v 10._o not_o will_v we_o by_o this_o negative_a that_o we_o shall_v negligent_o and_o unaduised_o answer_v we_o care_v not_o what_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v depend_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n trust_v that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o of_o answer_n rather_o than_o to_o trust_v of_o any_o answer_n to_o be_v devise_v by_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o study_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v within_o you_o 10._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o principal_o put_v godly_a word_n into_o our_o mouth_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v speak_v according_a to_o his_o move_n and_o to_o be_v short_a in_o all_o these_o sentence_n follow_v 23._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 23._o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n 10._o let_v no_o man_n call_v you_o lord_n or_o master_n 10._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n 10._o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n upon_o earth_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o set_v you_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n or_o left_a hand_n 5._o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o father_n neither_o in_o this_o mountnor_n in_o jerusalem_n 7._o i_o take_v no_o witness_n at_o no_o man_n 8._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o glory_n in_o all_o these_o negative_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v not_o precise_o and_o utter_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o to_o prefer_v other_o thing_n as_o to_o prefer_v our_o father_n and_o lord_n in_o heaven_n above_o any_o worldly_a father_n lord_n or_o master_n in_o earth_n and_o his_o fear_n above_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n above_o all_o worldly_a peace_n also_o to_o prefer_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a honour_n of_o god_n in_o pure_a hart_n and_o mind_n above_o local_a corporal_a and_o outward_a honour_n and_o that_o christ_n prefer_v his_o father_n glory_n above_o his_o own_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o length_n the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o these_o negative_a speech_n which_o be_v no_o pure_a negative_n but_o by_o comparison_n it_o be_v easy_a hereby_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o s._n john_n chrisostom_n who_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n most_o of_o any_o author_n for_o his_o meaning_n in_o his_o foresay_a homily_n be_v not_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n neither_o priest_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v but_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o draw_v our_o mind_n upward_o to_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v so_o much_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o priest_n as_o we_o shall_v consider_v his_o divinity_n and_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o use_v so_o many_o time_n these_o word_n think_v and_o think_v not_o will_v we_o by_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fix_v our_o thought_n and_o mind_n upon_o the_o bread_n wine_n priest_n nor_o christ_n body_n but_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n high_a unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o divinity_n without_o the_o which_o his_o body_n avayl_v nothing_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n the_o flesh_n avayl_v nothing_o 5._o and_o as_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n in_o many_o place_n move_v we_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o represent_v by_o the_o water_n even_o so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n move_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o all_o visible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n to_o thing_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a in_o so_o much_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v but_o once_o crucify_v yet_o will_v chriso_v have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o see_v he_o daily_o whip_v and_o scourge_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o his_o body_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o spear_n thrust_v into_o his_o side_n 3_o and_o the_o most_o holy_a blood_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n into_o our_o mouth_n after_o which_o manner_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galathian_o that_o christ_n be_v paint_v and_o crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n chrysostomus_n therefore_o faith_n chrysostom_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n a_o little_a before_o the_o place_n rehearse_v what_o do_v thou_o o_o man_n do_v not_o thou_o promise_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o thou_o do_v answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a and_o afraid_a be_v at_o that_o same_o hour_n find_v a_o liar_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o table_n be_v set_v forth_o furnish_v with_o god_n mystery_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v for_o thou_o the_o priest_n be_v careful_a for_o thou_o spiritual_a fire_n come_v out_o of_o that_o heavenly_a table_n the_o angel_n seraphin_n be_v there_o present_a cover_v their_o face_n with_o vi_o wing_n all_o the_o angelical_a power_n with_o the_o priest_n be_v mean_n and_o intercestor_n for_o thou_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v drink_v out_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a side_n unto_o thy_o purification_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a afraid_a and_o abash_v not_o endevor_v thyself_o to_o purchase_v god_n mercy_n o_o man_n do_v not_o thy_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o there_o be_v in_o the_o week_n 168._o hour_n and_o god_n ask_v but_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v whole_o unto_o he_o and_o thou_o consume_v that_o in_o worldly_a business_n in_o trifle_v and_o talk_v with_o what_o boldness_n then_o shall_v thou_o come_v to_o these_o holy_a mystery_n o_o corrupt_a conscience_n hitherto_o i_o have_v rehearse_v s._n john_n chrisostomes_n word_n which_o do_v show_v how_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v occupy_v at_o this_o holy_a table_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v withdraw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o sensible_a thing_n unto_o the_o contemplation_n of_o most_o heavenly_a and_o godly_a thing_n and_o thus_o be_v answer_v this_o place_n of_o chrisostom_n which_o the_o papist_n take_v for_o a_o insoluble_a and_o a_o place_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v but_o for_o further_a declaration_n of_o chrisostoms_n mind_n in_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o place_n of_o he_o before_o rehearse_v fol._n 327._o and_o 343_o winchester_n chrisostomus_n answer_v to_o chrysostom_n this_o author_n complain_v as_o he_o do_v in_o cyprian_n of_o malicious_a leave_v out_o of_o that_o which_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o do_v nothing_o empayre_v that_o go_v before_o chrysostom_n will_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o secret_a truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o invisible_a priest_n and_o minister_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o his_o visible_a minister_n the_o visible_a priest_n whereof_o
faith_n to_o snare_v they_o rather_o they_o to_o save_v they_o but_o what_o skill_v that_o to_o the_o papist_n how_o many_o man_n perish_v papa_n which_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o advauncement_n of_o their_o pope_n who_o they_o say_v no_o man_n can_v find_v fault_n withal_o for_o though_o he_o neither_o care_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n health_n nor_o of_o his_o christian_a brother_n but_o draw_v innumerable_a people_n captive_a with_o he_o into_o hell_n yet_o say_v the_o papist_n no_o man_n may_v reprehend_v he_o nor_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o he_o so_o do_v author_n and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o soberness_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o school_n author_n who_o before_o you_o note_v for_o boaster_n what_o soberness_n and_o devotion_n be_v in_o they_o be_v all_o in_o manner_n monk_n and_o friar_n they_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o do_v know_v whereof_o you_o be_v none_o for_o the_o devotion_n that_o they_o have_v be_v to_o their_o god_n that_o create_v they_o which_o be_v their_o pope_n by_o contention_n sophistication_n and_o all_o subtle_a mean_n they_o can_v devise_v by_o their_o wit_n or_o learning_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v whatsoever_o oracle_n come_v out_o of_o their_o god_n mouth_n they_o set_v up_o their_o antichrist_n direct_o against_o christ_n and_o yet_o under_o pretence_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o his_o vicar_n general_a give_v he_o power_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o in_o hell_n and_o be_v not_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o the_o real_a and_o sensual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v beleve_v trow_v you_o see_v that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o god_n mouth_n &_o be_v set_v abroad_o by_o so_o many_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o visible_a form_n and_o substance_n be_v transubstantiate_v doctrine_n and_o yet_o accident_n remain_v a_o plain_a doctrine_n be_v you_o assure_v which_o you_o confess_v yourself_o that_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a people_n understand_v not_o nor_o yourself_o with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o where_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o catholic_a christian_n faith_n be_v most_o plain_a clear_a and_o comfortable_a without_o any_o difficulty_n scruple_n or_o doubt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n although_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o heaven_n in_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n be_v our_o life_n strengthâ—_n food_n and_o sustenance_n who_o by_o his_o death_n deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o daily_o nourish_v and_o increase_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o token_n hereof_o he_o have_v prepare_v bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a of_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o say_a death_n and_o of_o the_o celestial_a feed_n nourish_a increase_a and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o which_o benefit_n through_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exhibit_v and_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o say_v holy_a supper_n this_o the_o husbandman_n at_o his_o plough_n the_o weaver_n at_o his_o loin_n and_o the_o wife_n at_o her_o rock_n can_v remember_v and_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o consent_n whole_o of_o all_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a doctor_n howsoever_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o pastime_n put_v vyser_n upon_o the_o say_a doctor_n and_o disguise_v they_o in_o other_o coat_n make_v a_o play_n and_o mock_v of_o they_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o absurdity_n second_o these_o transubstantiatour_n do_v say_v contrary_a to_o all_o learning_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v hang_v alone_o in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o substance_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v stay_v and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o foolish_o winchester_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n show_v diverse_a man_n say_n in_o discussion_n as_o they_o can_v of_o this_o mystery_n tell_v what_o some_o say_v that_o have_v rather_o say_v somewhat_o then_o nothing_o which_o this_o author_n rehearse_v as_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o make_v no_o doctrine_n of_o that_o point_n so_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n to_o exéede_v our_o capacity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o accident_n to_o be_v stay_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o remain_v without_o their_o natural_a substance_n be_v without_o difficulty_n beleve_v of_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o divine_a body_n be_v there_o present_a and_o shall_v that_o be_v account_v for_o a_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o mystery_n that_o any_o one_o man_n say_v who_o saying_n be_v not_o as_o a_o full_a determination_n approve_v if_o that_o man_n shall_v encounter_v with_o this_o author_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o to_o do_v i_o think_v he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o he_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o utter_v his_o conceit_n fond_o then_o of_o a_o malice_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n this_o author_n so_o fond_o to_o improve_v his_o say_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v appose_v this_o author_n in_o learning_n and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o will_v understand_v fiat_n lux_fw-la in_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o light_n stay_v that_o be_v then_o create_v but_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o peruse_v the_o other_o difference_n caunterbury_n the_o doctrine_n that_o even_o now_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o plain_a be_v now_o again_o wax_v so_o full_a of_o ambiguity_n and_o doubt_n that_o learned_a man_n in_o discuss_v thereof_o as_o they_o can_v be_v fain_o to_o say_v rather_o some_o thing_n than_o nothing_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o better_a to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o then_o to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o true_a or_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n and_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v in_o this_o point_n vary_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o papist_n why_o be_v not_o this_o his_o error_n reject_v among_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o common_o hold_v and_o why_o do_v yourself_o after_o approve_v the_o same_o say_n of_o the_o master_n as_o a_o thing_n believe_v without_o difficulty_n that_o the_o accident_n be_v stay_v without_o their_o natural_a substance_n and_o then_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o wherein_o they_o be_v stay_v see_v they_o be_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o air_n as_o in_o their_o substance_n nor_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o you_o must_v appoint_v some_o other_o stay_v for_o they_o or_o else_o grant_v as_o i_o say_v that_o they_o hang_fw-mi alone_o in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o substance_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v stay_v and_o either_o i_o understand_v you_o not_o in_o this_o place_n you_o speak_v so_o diffuse_o or_o else_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n speak_v and_o yourself_o have_v here_o affirm_v you_o call_v it_o a_o tolerable_a conceit_n fond_o utter_v and_o where_o as_o to_o answer_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o accident_n you_o ask_v wherein_o the_o light_n be_v stay_v as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a opposall_n and_o soon_o answer_v unto_o for_o first_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o after_o make_v light_n which_o be_v stay_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v now_o although_o not_o divide_v from_o the_o darkness_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v after_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o absurdity_n three_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o real_o corporal_o and_o natural_o present_a without_o any_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o papist_n make_v accident_n to_o be_v without_o substance_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v without_o accident_n winchester_n how_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o circumstance_n present_a no_o man_n can_v define_v but_o that_o it_o be_v true_o present_a and_o therefore_o real_o present_a corporal_o also_o and_o natural_o natural_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n present_a and_o not_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v spiritual_a exceed_v our_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o therein_o without_o draw_v away_o accident_n or_o add_v we_o believe_v simp_o the_o truth_n howesoever_o it_o like_v this_o author_n without_o the_o book_n to_o term_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o substance_n without_o accident_n and_o accident_n without_o substance_n which_o perplexity_n in_o word_n can_v not_o jest_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a belief_n and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o author_n part_v nothing_o but_o jest_n with_o a_o wrong_a surmise_n and_o supposal_n as_o
to_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o counsel_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o other_o word_n than_o scripture_n use_v although_o they_o express_v such_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v why_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o like_a wise_n believe_v the_o same_o counsel_n in_o explication_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o to_o do_v the_o author_n have_v bind_v himself_o grant_v that_o counsel_n holy_a and_o then_o we_o must_v bebeleve_v the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o god_n board_n sacrificer_n and_o that_o priest_n do_v there_o sacrifice_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v and_o name_v sacrificer_n so_o as_o those_o name_n &_o term_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o religious_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a counsel_n utter_v and_o confess_v because_o it_o be_v so_o see_v to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o present_a assistance_n and_o suggestion_n beleve_v to_o be_v there_o the_o counsel_n can_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a now_o if_o we_o confer_v with_o that_o counsel_n of_o nice_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o s._n dionyse_n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o he_o come_v to_o irene_n who_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o tertullian_n and_o so_o s._n cyprian_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n cyrill_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o from_o that_o age_n to_o the_o time_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la all_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o term_v it_o for_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o be_v frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n issue_n as_o may_v be_v in_o particularity_n show_v whereof_o i_o make_v also_o a_o issue_n with_o the_o author_n caunterbury_n for_o answer_v to_o nicene_n council_n it_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanks_n give_v which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n this_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a speak_v of_o but_o it_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a which_o never_o none_n make_v but_o only_o christ_n nor_o he_o never_o make_v it_o any_o more_o than_o once_o which_o be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o where_o so_o ever_o christ_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v sacrifice_v again_o but_o the_o church_n continual_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_n geve_v evermore_o thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n here_o recite_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sacrifice_n be_v plain_o set_v out_o 1._o and_o although_o nicene_n counsel_n call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o mean_a that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o here_o according_a to_o your_o accustom_a manner_n you_o alter_v some_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o add_v also_o some_o of_o your_o own_o for_o the_o council_n say_v not_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n passionis_fw-la and_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o like_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o counsel_n in_o these_o word_n signify_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o upon_o the_o cross_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o very_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n make_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o priest_n with_o the_o church_n make_v a_o commemoration_n thereof_o with_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanksgeve_a offer_v also_o themselves_o obedient_a to_o god_n unto_o death_n and_o yet_o this_o our_o sacrifice_n take_v not_o away_o our_o sin_n nor_o be_v not_o accept_v but_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o bleed_a of_o he_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n not_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o and_o although_o that_o counsel_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v situate_a in_o that_o table_n yet_o it_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o that_o counsel_n will_v not_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o direct_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n if_o they_o have_v beleve_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v real_o there_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o counsel_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o direct_v our_o mind_n downward_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n but_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o those_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o which_o place_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o reach_v he_o there_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o look_v down_o to_o find_v he_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n sacramental_o as_o the_o same_o counsel_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o supper_n present_a to_o feed_v we_o so_o be_v he_o in_o baptism_n present_a to_o clothe_v and_o apparel_v we_o with_o his_o own_o self_n as_o the_o same_o counsel_n declare_v who_o word_n be_v these_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o band_n of_o corruption_n but_o he_o rise_v up_o free_a from_o bondage_n and_o sin_n be_v make_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o coinheritor_n with_o christ_n and_o apparel_v with_o christ_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n you_o have_v put_v christ_n upon_o you_o these_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n i_o rehearse_v only_o in_o english_a 3._o because_o i_o will_v not_o let_v nor_o encumber_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a as_o you_o do_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o rehearse_v one_o thing_n thrice_o without_o need_n or_o profit_n if_o i_o have_v list_n i_o can_v have_v rehearse_v all_o the_o greek_n author_n in_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_a writer_n in_o latin_a but_o unto_o english_a man_n unto_o who_o only_o i_o write_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a labour_n or_o glory_n without_o fruit_n or_o profit_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n except_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v my_o book_n long_o for_o gain_n of_o the_o printer_n rather_o than_o for_o profit_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o holy_a supper_n as_o that_o holy_a council_n say_v even_o as_o he_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n but_o not_o real_o carnal_o corporal_o and_o natural_o as_o you_o without_o ground_n imagine_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o present_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o there_o sacrifice_v again_o for_o sin_n for_o than_o be_v his_o first_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o suffice_v not_o therefore_o and_o as_o for_o dionyse_n irenee_n tertullian_n with_o all_o your_o other_o author_n i_o have_v answer_v they_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o my_o last_o book_n and_o what_o need_v you_o make_v a_o issue_n in_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n and_o which_o i_o affirm_v in_o my_o whole_a last_o book_n the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o you_o make_v your_o issue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n general_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o entreat_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la lombardus_fw-la winchester_n for_o the_o other_o point_n in_o that_o the_o author_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la in_o the_o matter_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o do_v but_o write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la as_o he_o have_v they_o which_o he_o these_o in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n allege_v by_o the_o author_n post_fw-la haec_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la gerit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la proprie_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sacrisicium_fw-la vel_fw-la immolatio_fw-la &_o si_fw-la christus_fw-la quotidie_fw-la vel_fw-la immoletur_fw-la semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la immolatus_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la breviter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la &_o consecratur_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la vocari_fw-la
viij_o chap._n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a author_n in_o christ_n church_n that_o he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o again_o in_o the_o ix_o x._o xi_o and_o twelve_o chapter_n i_o have_v so_o full_o entreat_v of_o such_o figurative_a speech_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o superfluous_a labour_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o more_o but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o place_n and_o if_o m._n doctor_n require_v a_o further_a answer_n herein_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n book_n call_v the_o detection_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n where_o he_o write_v plain_o that_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n horse_n than_o further_o in_o this_o prologue_n this_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o i_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n put_v reason_n first_o and_o faith_n after_o which_o lie_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n but_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o my_o book_n wherein_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o in_o all_o my_o five_o book_n i_o ground_n my_o foundation_n upon_o god_n word_n and_o lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o make_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n myself_o as_o they_o common_o use_v to_o do_v i_o have_v fortify_v my_o foundation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o holy_a author_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o year_n after_o until_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n rise_v up_o and_o corrupt_v altogether_o and_o as_o for_o natural_a reason_n i_o make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o all_o my_o v._o book_n but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o which_o be_v in_o my_o second_o book_n speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o in_o that_o place_n i_o set_v not_o reason_n before_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o handmayden_n have_v appoint_v she_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o faith_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o she_o and_o in_o that_o place_n she_o have_v do_v such_o service_n that_o d._n smith_n dare_v not_o once_o look_v she_o in_o the_o face_n nor_o find_v any_o fault_n with_o her_o service_n but_o have_v flylye_o and_o crafty_o steal_v away_o by_o she_o as_o though_o he_o see_v she_o not_o but_o in_o his_o own_o book_n he_o have_v so_o impudent_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n in_o christ_n own_o word_n put_v the_o word_n behind_o that_o go_v before_o &_o the_o word_n before_o that_o go_v behind_o that_o except_o a_o shameless_a papist_n no_o man_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o where_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n rehearse_v christ_n word_n thus_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 11._o he_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o second_o book_n turn_v the_o order_n upside_o down_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v &_o eat_v after_o this_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o rehearse_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n god_n as_o that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n of_o nought_o that_o he_o make_v adam_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o eve_n of_o his_o side_n the_o bush_n to_o flame_n with_o fire_n and_o burn_v not_o and_o many_o other_o like_a which_o be_v most_o manifest_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o upon_o these_o he_o conclude_v most_o vain_o and_o untrue_o that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o express_v nor_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o yet_o d._n smith_n say_v that_o god_n word_n do_v teach_v this_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o other_o use_v herein_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sophistical_a argument_n as_o all_o logician_n do_v reprehend_v which_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la when_o a_o man_n take_v that_o thing_n for_o a_o supposition_n and_o a_o approve_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o god_n word_n teach_v it_o thou_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o other_o here_o by_o this_o interrogatory_n he_o require_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v he_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v and_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o whole_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o question_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o plain_o set_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o adam_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o eve_n of_o adam_n side_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o deny_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v prove_v but_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o supposition_n say_v by_o interrogation_n do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v this_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o other_o which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v utter_o false_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o three_o boobe_n the_o xi_o and_o twelve_o chap._n where_o i_o have_v most_o manifest_o prove_v as_o well_o by_o god_n word_n as_o by_o ancient_a author_n that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v no_o plain_a speech_n but_o figurative_a then_o forth_o go_v this_o papist_n unto_o the_o vi_fw-la chap._n of_o s._n thou_o say_v christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n to_o geve_v they_o such_o bread_n as_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o very_a natural_a flesh_n 6._o which_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n can_v this_o his_o promise_n say_v m._n smith_n be_v verify_v of_o common_a bread_n be_v that_o give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n whereto_o i_o answer_v by_o his_o own_o reason_n can_v this_o his_o promise_n be_v verify_v of_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v that_o give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i_o marvel_v here_o not_o a_o little_a of_o m._n smith_n either_o dulness_n or_o maliciousness_n that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o of_o heavenly_a bread_n nor_o of_o his_o flesh_n only_o but_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n call_v they_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o give_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o whole_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o and_o neither_o speak_v he_o of_o common_a bread_n nor_o yet_o of_o sacramental_a bread_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o in_o this_o vi_fw-la chap._n of_o john_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o that_o aswell_o for_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v as_o also_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v my_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v neither_o than_o his_o flesh_n nor_o be_v then_o institute_v for_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v after_o give_v to_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o water_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v 4._o shall_v spring_v into_o everlasting_a life_n he_o mean_v neither_o of_o material_a water_n nor_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a fountain_n that_o spring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o likewise_o when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v neither_o of_o the_o material_a bread_n neither_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n 6._o but_o of_o his_o own_o flesh_n which_o although_o of_o itself_o it_o avayl_v nothing_o yet_o be_v in_o unity_n of_o person_n join_v unto_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o same_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o he_o give_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o m._n smith_n ask_v a_o question_n of_o the_o time_n say_v thus_o when_o give_v christ_n that_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o very_a flesh_n that_o he_o give_v for_o we_o to_o death_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o
that_o time_n overflow_a the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o and_o other_o my_o offence_n in_o youth_n i_o do_v daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n say_v delicta_fw-la inventutis_fw-la meae_fw-la &_o ignorantias_fw-la meas_fw-la ne_fw-la memineris_fw-la domine_fw-la good_a lord_n remember_v not_o my_o ignorances_n and_n offence_n of_o my_o youth_n but_o after_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o show_v unto_o i_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o i_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o little_a and_o little_o i_o put_v away_o my_o former_a ignorance_n and_o as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v i_o light_n so_o through_o his_o grace_n i_o open_v my_o eye_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v not_o wilful_o repugn_v unto_o god_n and_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o my_o former_a error_n because_o i_o err_v but_o of_o frailnes_n and_o ignorance_n and_o now_o i_o may_v say_v of_o myself_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v when_o i_o be_v like_o a_o babe_n or_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v like_o a_o child_n and_o understand_v like_o a_o child_n but_o now_o that_o i_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n and_o grow_v in_o christ_n through_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n 13._o i_o have_v put_v away_o that_o childishness_n now_o after_o that_o d._n smith_n have_v thus_o untrue_o belie_v both_o i_o and_o master_n peter_n martyr_v he_o fall_v into_o his_o exclamation_n say_v o_o lord_n what_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o believe_v such_o mutable_a teacher_n which_o change_n their_o doctrine_n at_o man_n pleasure_n as_o they_o see_v advantage_n and_o profit_n they_o turn_v and_o will_v turn_v as_o the_o wind_n turn_v do_v you_o not_o remember_v m._n smith_n the_o fable_n how_o the_o old_a crab_n rebuke_v she_o young_a that_o they_o go_v not_o straight_o forth_o and_o the_o common_a experience_n that_o those_o that_o look_v a_o squint_a sometime_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o that_o look_v right_a you_o have_v turn_v twice_o &_o retract_v your_o error_n and_o the_o three_o time_n promise_v and_o break_v your_o promise_n run_v away_o and_o find_v you_o fault_n with_o i_o and_o m._n peter_n martyr_n as_o though_o we_o for_o man_n pleasure_n turn_v like_o the_o wind_n as_o we_o see_v advantage_n shall_v the_o weathercock_n of_o paul_n that_n turn_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n lay_v the_o fault_n in_o the_o church_n &_o say_v that_o it_o turn_v i_o will_v not_o here_o answer_v for_o myself_o but_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o god_n who_o see_v the_o bottom_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o at_o who_o only_a judgement_n i_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_n save_v that_o this_o i_o will_v say_v before_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v that_o as_o for_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v my_o conscience_n clear_a that_o i_o never_o seek_v herein_o but_o only_o the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o judge_v myself_o herein_o nor_o take_v d._n smith_n for_o my_o judge_n but_o will_v refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o rightful_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n but_o as_o for_o d._n peter_n martyr_n have_v he_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o advantage_n who_o have_v a_o great_a yearly_a revenue_n in_o his_o own_o country_n forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n come_v into_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o have_v neither_o land_n nor_o friend_n but_o as_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n who_o never_o forsake_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o provide_v for_o he_o but_o after_o this_o exclamation_n this_o papist_n return_v to_o the_o matter_n say_v sepulchre_n tell_v i_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o in_o heaven_n both_o at_o once_o as_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o lie_v still_o upon_o his_o grave_n when_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o as_o his_o body_n be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n at_o once_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o door_n or_o gate_n when_o the_o same_o be_v shut_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostles_n be_v make_v you_o these_o two_o thing_n all_o one_o m._n smith_n diverse_a body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n if_o christ_n body_n have_v be_v in_o one_o place_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o door_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o you_o may_v well_o have_v prove_v thereby_o that_o his_o body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o one_o place_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o what_o avayl_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o clean_a contrary_n marry_o when_o christ_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o come_v into_o the_o house_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o be_v that_o to_o some_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o dodye_n may_v be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o at_o one_o tyme._n and_o yet_o the_o controversy_n here_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o what_o may_v be_v but_o what_o be_v god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v do_v and_o to_o we_o his_o will_n in_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o to_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o his_o word_n christ_n body_n may_v be_v aswell_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o in_o in_o the_o door_n and_o stone_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o in_o the_o door_n and_o stone_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o if_o we_o will_v stretch_v out_o our_o faith_n no_o further_o they_o god_n word_n do_v lead_v we_o neither_o be_v christ_n body_n corporal_o present_a in_o one_o proper_a place_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o be_v also_o with_o the_o stone_n or_o door_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o no_o place_n 28._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o door_n or_o in_o the_o stone_n that_o cover_v the_o sepulchre_n but_o it_o say_v plain_o that_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o remove_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 20._o find_v the_o stone_n remove_v away_o and_o although_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o house_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v yet_o it_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v within_o the_o door_n so_o that_o the_o door_n and_o it_o occupy_v both_o but_o one_o place_n but_o peradventure_o m._n smith_n will_v ask_v i_o this_o question_n how_o can_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v except_o he_o come_v through_o the_o door_n &_o that_o his_o body_n must_v be_v in_o the_o door_n to_o your_o wise_a question_n m._n smith_n i_o will_v answer_v by_o a_o other_o question_n can_v not_o christ_n come_v aswell_o into_o the_o house_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v as_o the_o apostle_n can_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v 5._o can_v not_o god_n work_v this_o thing_n except_o the_o apostle_n must_v go_v through_o the_o door_n &_o occuyy_a the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o door_n do_v or_o can_v not_o christ_n do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o self_n as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o apostle_n but_o m._n smith_n be_v so_o blind_a in_o his_o own_o fantasy_n that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o much_o his_o own_o example_n make_v against_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v like_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o stone_n and_o door_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n with_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o door_n then_o must_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n with_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o he_o must_v then_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n ascension_n then_o from_o the_o door_n and_o sepulchre_n doct._n smith_n come_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o say_v bodily_a upon_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n which_o declare_v that_o although_o christ_n depart_v hence_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o
may_v be_v also_o here_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o augustine_n but_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n speak_v the_o last_o word_n that_o ever_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n speak_v say_v he_o but_o in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o paul_n from_o above_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o because_o he_o persecute_v his_o member_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o this_o please_v not_o master_n smith_n let_v he_o blame_v s._n augustin_n and_o not_o i_o for_o i_o fain_v not_o this_o myself_o but_o only_o allege_v s._n augustin_n and_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 17._o in_o who_o i_o be_o please_v and_o also_o s._n stephen_n see_v christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n even_o so_o mean_v s._n augustin_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v christ_n speak_v since_o his_o ascension_n 7._o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o from_o heaven_n church_n now_o when_o this_o papist_n go_v forward_o with_o his_o work_v see_v his_o build_n so_o feeble_a &_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v he_o return_v to_o his_o chief_a foundation_n the_o church_n and_o counsel_n general_a willing_a all_o man_n to_o stay_v thereupon_o &_o to_o leave_v dispute_v &_o reason_v and_o chief_o he_o shoar_v up_o his_o house_n with_o the_o council_n lateranence_n whereat_o say_v he_o be_v xiij_o hundred_o father_n &_o xv_o but_o he_o tell_v not_o that_o viij_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v monk_n friar_n and_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o dear_a dearelynges_a &_o chief_a champion_n call_v together_o in_o his_o name_n &_o not_o in_o christ_n from_o which_o brood_n of_o viper_n &_o serpent_n what_o thing_n can_v be_v think_v to_o come_v but_o that_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o first_o beget_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v his_o holy_a elect_a people_n and_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n lead_v &_o govern_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o when_o so_o ever_o any_o such_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o among_o they_o &_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o although_o he_o may_v suffer_v they_o by_o their_o own_o frailness_n for_o a_o time_n to_o err_v fall_n and_o to_o die_v yet_o final_o neither_o sathan_n hell_n sin_n nor_o eternal_a death_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o account_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v most_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o for_o many_o year_n ago_o satan_n have_v so_o prevail_v against_o that_o stink_n whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o her_o abomination_n be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o she_o blaspheme_v and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o drunkenness_n and_o poison_n have_v all_o nation_n taste_v after_o this_o come_v smith_n to_o berengarius_fw-la almericus_n carolostadius_fw-la oecolampadius_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o have_v beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o never_o teach_v otherwise_o until_o berengarius_fw-la come_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o the_o other_o follow_v but_o in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n &_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o but_o be_v bodily_a &_o corporal_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o there_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ever_o beleve_v from_o the_o begin_n with_o out_o repugnaunce_n until_o satan_n be_v let_v louse_n and_o antichrist_n come_v with_o his_o papist_n which_o feign_v a_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o this_o true_a faith_n god_n preserve_v in_o his_o holy_a church_n still_o and_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n maugre_o the_o wicked_a antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o almighty_a god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v strengthen_v many_o holy_a martyr_n for_o this_o faith_n to_o suffer_v death_n by_o antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a harlot_n babylon_n who_o have_v imbrue_v her_o hand_n and_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n who_o blood_n god_n will_v revenge_v at_o length_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suffer_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o holy_a saint_n to_o be_v try_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n contain_v nothing_o else_o err_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o smith_n say_v not_o whole_o err_v and_o he_o so_o set_v forth_o and_o extoll_v the_o same_o that_o he_o prefer_v it_o above_o god_n word_n affirm_v not_o only_a that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o no_o less_o to_o be_v beleve_v then_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o it_o so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o man_n equal_a or_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o whole_o err_v for_o ever_o in_o most_o darkness_n god_n shine_v unto_o his_o elect_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o iniquity_n he_o govern_v they_o so_o with_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o and_o these_o be_v know_v to_o he_o although_o the_o world_n many_o time_n know_v they_o not_o but_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o hatred_n as_o it_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wonder_v at_o their_o felicity_n and_o say_v these_o be_v they_o who_o we_o sometime_o have_v in_o verision_n and_o mock_v we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n very_a madness_n 5._o and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v without_o honour_n but_o now_o lo_o how_o they_o be_v account_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o portion_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n therefore_o we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o destruction_n but_o this_o holy_a church_n be_v so_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v it_o 2._o but_o god_n alone_o who_o only_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n &_o know_v his_o true_a child_n from_o other_o that_o be_v but_o bastard_n this_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o rest_v upon_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sure_a foundation_n 3._o &_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o err_v &_o fall_v but_o as_o for_o the_o open_a know_a church_n &_o the_o outward_a face_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o they_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o register_n or_o treasury_n to_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n &_o testament_n &_o to_o rest_v only_o thereupon_o as_o s._n augustine_n and_o tertullian_n mean_v in_o the_o place_n by_o m._n smith_n allege_v and_o as_o the_o register_n keep_v all_o man_n will_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o add_v change_n or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n nor_o yet_o to_o expound_v the_o will_n further_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o will_v extend_v unto_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o will_n but_o by_o the_o will_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n no_o further_o power_n over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n but_o only_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o see_v it_o observe_v and_o keep_v for_o if_o the_o church_n proceed_v further_o to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n
7._o the_o 13._o comparyson_n real_o substantial_o true_o corporal_o manner_n of_o presence_n the_o true_a simple_a docerme_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n god_n mâ—steries_n can_v be_v throrow_o 〈◊〉_d by_o similitude_n bucerus_n bucerus_n in_o mat._n cap._n 26._o august_n serm_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 159._o a_o concord_n in_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o son_n m._n bucerâ—_n gal._n 3._o three_o part_n make_v of_o two_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n cap._n 3._o christ_n corporal_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o not_o in_o earth_n the_o proof_n thereof_o by_o our_o profession_n in_o our_o common_a creed_n cap._n 4._o the_o proof_n hereof_o by_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 16._o mat._n 16._o mat._n 24._o mar._n ul_a colos._n 3_o heb._n 8._o heb._n 10._o cap._n 5._o the_o proof_n thereof_o by_o ancient_a author_n origen_n in_o nath._n ho._n 33._o august_n ad_fw-la dar._n dan._n epist_n 57_o in_o johan._n tract_n 30._o tracta_fw-la 50._o de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la cyrillus_n in_o johan._n li._n 6_o cap._n 14._o libro_fw-la 6._o cap._n 11._o ambrose_n in_o lucam_n li._n 12._o ca._n 24._o gregorius_n in_o ho._n paschatis_fw-la chap._n 6._o one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o tyme._n ad_fw-la dardanum_n cyrillus_n de_fw-fr trin._n li._n 2._o didymus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 1._o basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ca._n 22_o fulgentius_n ad_fw-la trasimundum_n regem_fw-la li._n 2._o vigilius_n contra_fw-la eutycchen_n lib._n 1._o john_n 14._o john_n 16._o actu_fw-la 1._o math._n ul_a contra_fw-la euticem_fw-la lib._n 4._o christ_n ascension_n the_o end_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o earth_n sleight_n a_o sleight_n to_o avoid_v answer_v smith_n origen_n augustin_n smith_n vain_a distinction_n how_o both_o these_o say_n may_v be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o and_o also_o go_v from_o us._n the_o sum_n of_o shall_z author_n write_v in_o this_o matter_n cap._n 7._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n allege_v for_o they_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o argumet_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o answer_n the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n chap._n 8._o christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n ireneus_fw-la contra_fw-la valent._n lib._n 4._o ca_fw-mi 32._o cap._n 34._o cap._n 57_o lib._n 5._o turtulli_fw-la adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la cyprian_a ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la lib._n â—_o epist_n 6._o epiphan_n in_o ancoprato_n hiero_n ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la augu_n de_fw-fr trin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostol_n 〈◊〉_d civil_a in_o joanne_n lib._n 4._o 〈…〉_o rom._n 4._o chrisost._n in_o epist_n a._n ro._n cap._n 4._o tertulian_n adversus_fw-la marnonem_fw-la lib._n 4._o ciprianus_fw-la de_fw-la cena_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o issue_n another_o sleight_n rom._n 4._o whether_o christ_n calling_n be_v make_v joh._n 15._o joh._n 19_o joh._n 15._o mat._n 16._o irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_a whether_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n conversion_n 2._o manner_n of_o waiess_n john_n 2._o christ_n body_n make_v of_o bread_n john_n 1._o whether_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n smyth_n my_o issue_n smyth_n math._n 14._o marc._n 6._o luc._n 9_o john_n 6._o smith_n cap._n 9_o bread_n to_o my_o body_n wine_n to_o my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n cha._n 10._o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n 1._o cor._n 20._o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o with_o tooth_n luk._n 19_o john_n 6._o nycolas_n the_o second_o de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o ego_fw-la origen_n in_o levit_fw-la ho_o 7._o john_n 6._o origenes_n chrysostom_n in_o johamnem_fw-la hom._n 46._o chrysostom_n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christ._n li._n 3._o de_fw-fr catech_n rudi_fw-la ca._n 26._o contra_fw-la adversar_n legis_fw-la &_o prophe_n li._n 2._o ca._n 9_o augustinus_n contrary_n john_n 6._o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la serm_fw-la 33._o in_o io._n tract_n 25._o cha._n 11._o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n the_o bread_n represent_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n tertulianus_fw-la contra_fw-la martionem_fw-la lib._n 1._o tertulianus_fw-la the_o author_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o same_o tertullian_n say_v not_o a_o only_a figure_n ciprianus_fw-la lib._n 2._o epistola_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr unction_n chrismati_fw-la chris_n in_o psa._n 22_o jero._n in_o mat._n 26._o ambros_n de_fw-fr his_fw-la qui_fw-la misterijs_fw-la initiantur_fw-la cap._n ult._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o sign_n and_o figure_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v cyprianus_n chrysostom_n hieronym_n ambrose_n no_o author_n say_v a_o only_a figure_n hjeronimus_fw-la represent_v really_n augustimus_fw-la ad_fw-la bonefacium_fw-la episto_n 23._o super_fw-la leviticum_fw-la quest_n 15._o levit._fw-la 57_o gen._n 41._o 1._o cor._n 10._o contra_fw-la adamantium_fw-la cap._n 12._o levit._fw-la 17._o math._n 16._o contra_fw-la maximinum_n li._n 3._o cap._n 22_o in_o lib._n sententiarum_fw-la prosperi_n de_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la bucerus_n author_n for_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v red_a where_o they_o expound_v the_o matter_n without_o contention_n m._n bucer_n the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ._n really_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la theodoretus_n in_o dialogis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o dialogue_n john_n 12._o math._n 16._o mark_n 14._o luc._n 22._o joh._n 15._o joh_n 12._o math._n 16._o joh._n 15._o gen._n 46._o joh._n 6._o dial._n 20_o christ_n body_n glorify_v have_v his_o form_n bigness_n and_o quantity_n act._n 17._o act._n 1._o math._n 24._o theodoretus_n p._n martyr_v adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n apo._n 13._o psal._n 83._o 2._o pet._n 3._o augustus_n the_o doct_n christ._n li._n 3._o cap._n 9_o chap._n 12._o figurative_a speech_n be_v not_o strange_a 2._o re._n 4._o 2._o re._n 7._o christ_n himself_o use_v figurative_a speech_n mat._n 13._o 13._o mat._n 11._o &_o 17._o 17._o john_n 16._o 16._o john_n 6._o 6._o john_n 15._o 15._o math._n 3._o 3._o john_n 4._o 4._o john_n 6._o 6._o john_n 10._o 10._o math._n 15._o 15._o john_n 10._o 10._o john_n 6._o math._n 12_o john_n 4._o qui_fw-la biberet_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibiden_v ego_fw-la cibum_fw-la habeo_fw-la manducare_fw-la quem_fw-la vos_fw-la nescitis_fw-la act._n 1._o math._n 3._o joh._n 4._o john_n 4._o rom._n 6._o gala._n 3_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n the_o lord_n supper_n math._n 26._o 1_o cor._n 11_o exod._n 12._o math._n 26._o what_o figurative_a speech_n be_v use_v at_o christ_n last_o supper_n math_n 26._o mar._n 14._o luc._n 22._o melancthon_n the_o speech_n in_o scripture_n where_o god_n command_v or_o order_v be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v consider_v figurative_a speech_n by_o custom_n make_v proper_a cap._n 15._o answer_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n cap._n 14._o one_o brief_a answer_n to_o all_o really_n carnal_o corporal_o august_n de_fw-fr civitaâ—_n dei_fw-la gregor_n nazianzen_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la now_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v corporal_o &_o carnal_o in_o heaven_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n really_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o gross_o augustinus_n nazianzenus_n phil._n 3._o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n a_o issue_n figurative_o cap._n 15._o the_o answer_n to_o clement_n episto_n 2._o clement_n justin._n apol_n 2._o cyrillus_n ad_fw-la calosyrium_fw-la linnehood_n write_v a_o comet_n of_o the_o constitution_n provinceall_a of_o england_n peter_n martyr_n a_o marvelous_a speech_n of_o peter_n martyr_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o sacramentary_a and_o they_o he_o speak_v like_o himself_o a_o issue_n act._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1_o tim._n 3._o clement_n epistle_n feign_v apoc._n 2._o clement_n speak_v of_o bread_n call_v of_o bread_n be_v material_a of_o reservation_n receive_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a aug._n 50._o homiliarum_fw-la hom_n 26._o the_o cause_n of_o fear_n &_o tremble_a math._n 8._o luc._n 5._o the_o people_n receyve_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o paschall_n lamb._n 〈◊〉_d adversus_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la lib._n 1._o minâ—_n issue_n bare_a signification_n ignatius_n in_o episto_fw-la ad_fw-la ephesianos_fw-la irenaeus_n lib_n 5._o contra_fw-la valentin_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n philip._n melanct_v theodoret._n dialogo_fw-la 3._o sleight_n irene_n why_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n smyth_n ephe._n 5._o ephe._n 1._o and_o 4._o coloss._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 15._o peter_n martyr_n the_o answer_n to_o dionysius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n 3._o dionysius_n chrisostomus_n de_fw-fr sacerdo_n li._n 3._o real_o and_o sensyble_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o old_a author_n smyth_n holiness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n in_o our_o hand_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la sermone_fw-la